📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Letters & Polemics (CSEL)

Augustine of Hippo

Letters & Polemics (CSEL) 45

Latin original · 197 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 44ch. 46 →
45:1
LIBER PRIMUS. Ordinem rerum, Zenobi, cum sequi ac tenere cuique proprium tum uero uniuersitatis, quo cohercetur hic mundus et regitur, uel uidere uel pandere difficillimum hominibus atque rarissimum est. hue accedit, quod, etiamsi quis haec possit, non illud quoque ualet efficere, ut dignum auditorem tam diuinis obscurisque rebus uel uitae merito uel habitu quodam eruditionis inueniat. nec tamen quicquam est.
BOOK ONE. To follow and to hold the order of things, Zenobius — an order proper both to each individual and indeed to that universal order by which this world is held together and governed — either to see it or to disclose it is a most difficult and most rare thing for men. To this is added that, even if anyone should be able to do this, he is not likewise able to bring it about that he should find a worthy hearer for matters so divine and obscure, either by the merit of his life or by a certain habit of learning. And yet there is nothing
第一卷。芝諾比烏斯啊,要遵循並持守萬物的秩序——這秩序既屬於各人自己,尤其屬於那統攝並治理這世界的普世秩序——無論是要看見它,還是要闡明它,對人而言都是極其困難、極其罕見的事。此外還有:即使有人能做到這一點,他也未必能同時做到——為著如此神聖而幽隱的事,憑其生命的美德或某種學識的素養,尋得一位配得的聽者。然而,
45:2
quod magis auide expetant quaeque optima ingenia magisque audire ac discere studeant, qui scopulos uitae huius et procellas uelut erecto, quantum licet, capite inspiciunt, quam quomodo fiat, ut ei deus humana curet et tanta in humanis rebus peruersitas usque quaque diffusa sit, ut non diuinae sed ne seruili quidem cui procurationi, si ei tanta potestas daretur, tribuenda esse uideatur. quam ob rem illud quasi necessarium his, quibus talia c-urae sunt, credendum dimittitur, aut diuinam prouidentiam non usque in haec ultima et ima pertendi aut certe mala omnia dei uoluntate committi, utrumque impium, sed magis posterius.
which all the best minds more eagerly seek after, and are more zealous to hear and to learn — those who, with head as it were erect (so far as is allowed), look upon the crags and storms of this life — than how it comes to pass that God cares for human affairs, and yet so great a perversity is everywhere diffused throughout human matters, that it seems to be attributable not to a divine, nor even to any servile administration, if such great power were given to it. Wherefore this is left, as though necessary, to be believed by those to whom such things are a care: either that divine providence does not extend even to these last and lowest things, or certainly that all evils are committed by the will of God — both impious, but the latter more so.
沒有什麼是一切最優秀的心智更熱切渴求、更急於聽聞學習的了——就是那些盡可能昂首直視這人生之危岩與風暴的人所渴求的——即:神既眷顧人間諸事,何以如此巨大的乖謬又處處瀰漫於人事之中,以致這乖謬看來不當歸於神聖的治理,甚至若把如此大的權柄交給任何卑微的管理者,也不當歸於他。因此,對那些以此為念的人,剩下的、彷彿必然要相信的,便是二者之一:或是神聖的護理並不延及這些至末至低之事,或是一切的惡皆由神的旨意所成——二者皆為不虔,而後者尤甚。
45:3
quamquam enim desertum deo quicquam credere cum imperitissimum tum etiam periculosissimum animo sit, tamen in ipsis hominibus nemo quemquam non potuisse aliquid criminatus est. neglegentiae uero uituperatio multo est quam malitiae crudelitatisque purgatior. itaque uelut conpellitur ratio tenere non inmemor pietatis aut ista terrena non posse a diuinis amministrari aut neglegi atque contemni potius quam ita gubernari, ut omnis de deo sit mitis atque inculpanda conquestio. Sed quis tam caecus est mente, ut quicquam in mouendis corporibus rationis quod praeter humanam dispositionem ac uoluntatem est, diuinae potentiae moderationique dare dubitet ?
For although to believe anything to be deserted by God is both most ignorant and also most dangerous to the soul, yet among men themselves no one has accused anyone of having been unable to do something. But the reproach of negligence is far more pardonable than that of malice and cruelty. And so reason is, as it were, compelled — not unmindful of piety — to hold either that these earthly things cannot be administered by divine things, or that they are rather neglected and despised than so governed that every complaint about God should be mild and blameworthy. But who is so blind in mind that he would hesitate to attribute to divine power and governance whatever, in the movements of bodies, is beyond human arrangement and will?
因為雖然相信有任何事物被神所撇棄,既是最無知,也是對靈魂最危險的;然而在人自己中間,卻沒有人指控過任何人「無能做某事」。而疏忽的責備,遠比惡意與殘忍的責備更容易得赦。因此理性彷彿被迫——並非不顧虔敬——去持守其一:或是這些屬地之事不能被屬神之事所管理,或是它們寧可被忽略輕視,也不是被如此治理,以致一切對神的抱怨都成了溫和而該受責的。但誰的心智竟如此盲目,以致在物體的運動中,凡超乎人的安排與意志之事,他也遲疑不肯歸於神的能力與治理呢?
45:4
nisi forte aut casibus tam rata subtilique dimensione uel minutissimorum quorumque animalium membra figurantur aut, quod casu quis negat, possit nisi ratione factum fateri aut uero per uniuersam naturam, quod in singulis quibusque rebus nihil arte humana satagente ordinatum miramur, alienare a secretissimo maiestatis arbitrio ullis nugis uanae opinionis audebimus. at enim hoc ipsum est plenius quaestionum, quod membra pulicis disposita mire atque distincte sunt, cum interea humana uita innumerabilium perturbationum inconstantia uersetur et fluctuet.
unless perhaps either the limbs of even the tiniest of animals are fashioned by chance with so fixed and subtle a proportion — but what one denies to be by chance, he cannot but confess to have been made by reason; or else, throughout universal nature, that which in each single thing we marvel to be ordered without any human art busying itself about it, we shall dare, by some trifles of vain opinion, to alienate from the most secret judgement of majesty. But indeed this very thing is more full of questions: that the limbs of a flea are arranged wonderfully and distinctly, while in the meantime human life is tossed and fluctuates in the inconstancy of innumerable disturbances.
除非或許——連最微小動物的肢體,也是憑機遇以如此精確而精微的比例被塑成的;然而人所否認為機遇者,就不得不承認乃是憑理性所造成的;又或者,在整個大自然中,凡我們驚歎其在各樣個別事物上被安排得井然、卻無任何人工在其間忙碌者,我們竟敢憑某些虛妄之見的無稽之談,把它從那至隱之尊嚴的判斷中剝離出去。然而正是這一點含有更多的疑問:跳蚤的肢體被奇妙而分明地安排著,與此同時,人的生命卻在無數紛擾的無常中被拋擲、動盪不定。
45:5
sed hoc pacto, si quis tam minutum cerneret, ut in uermiculato pauimento nihil ultra unius tessellae modulum acies eius ualeret ambire, uituperaret artificem uelut ordinationis et compositionis ignarum eo, quod uarietatem lapillorum perturbatam putaret, a quo illa emblemata in unius pulchritudinis faciem congruentia simul cerni conlustrarique non possent. nihil enim aliud minus eruditis hominibus accidit, qui uniuersam rerum coaptationem atque conceptum inbecilla mente conplecti et considerare non ualentes, si quid eos offenderit, quia suae cogitationi magnum est, magnam rebus putant inhaerere foeditatem. Cuius erroris maxima causa est, quod homo sibi ipse est incognitus.
But in this manner: if anyone should discern things so minutely that in a mosaic pavement the edge of his sight could compass nothing beyond the size of a single tessera, he would blame the craftsman as though ignorant of ordering and composition, because he thought the variety of the little stones confused — the craftsman by whom those inlaid figures, converging into the appearance of a single beauty, could not be beheld and surveyed all at once. For nothing else happens to less-educated men, who, being unable with a feeble mind to grasp and consider the entire fitting-together and design of things, if anything offend them, think — because it is great to their own thought — that a great foulness inheres in things. Of which error the greatest cause is that man is unknown to himself.
但事情是這樣的:假使有人如此細微地觀看,以致在鑲嵌地面上,他目光的視野所能環顧的,不過一塊嵌石的大小,他就會責備工匠,彷彿工匠不諳布置與構圖,因為他以為那些小石的多樣是雜亂無章的——其實正是這位工匠,使那些鑲嵌的圖案匯聚成單一之美的樣貌,只是不能一次盡覽而已。因為在較無學識的人身上,所發生的正是這樣的事:他們以孱弱的心思,無法把握並思量萬物整全的協調與構思,一旦有什麼冒犯了他們,就因這事在他們自己的思想中顯為大,便以為萬物本身附著著極大的醜惡。而這錯誤最大的緣由,就在於人對自己是茫然無知的。
45:6
qui tamen ut se noscat, magna opus habet consuetudine recedendi a sensibus et animum in se ipsum colligendi atque in se ipso retinendi. quod hi tantum adsecuntur, qui plagas quasdam opinionum, quas uitae cotidianae cursus infligit, aut solitudine inurunt aut liberalibus medicant disciplinis. Ita enim sibi animus redditus, quae sit pulchritudo uniuersitatis, intellegit, quae profecto ab uno cognominata est idcircoque illam uidere non licet animae, quae in multa procedit sectaturque auiditate pauperiem, quam nescit sola segregatione multitudinis posse uitari. multitudinem autem non hominum dico sed omnium, quae sensus attingit.
Yet, in order to know himself, he has need of a great habit of withdrawing from the senses, and of gathering the mind into itself and retaining it within itself. This only those attain who cauterize certain blows of opinions, which the course of daily life inflicts, either by solitude or heal them by the liberal disciplines. For thus the mind, restored to itself, understands what is the beauty of the universe — which indeed is named from the One (unum), and therefore it is not permitted to be seen by the soul that goes forth into multiplicity and pursues, in its greed, a poverty which it knows not can be avoided only by separation from the multitude. But by multitude I speak not of men, but of all things that the senses reach.
然而,為要認識自己,人極需養成一種習慣:脫離感官,把心思收攏於自身,並持守於自身之內。惟有那些人才達到這境地:他們把日常生活歷程所加給人的、某些意見的創傷,或藉獨處來烙癒,或藉自由學科來醫治。因為心思如此歸回自身,就明白宇宙(universitas)之美為何——這美其實是從「一」(unum)得名的;因此那走入紛繁、在貪求中追逐貧乏的靈魂,是不得見這美的;那貧乏,靈魂不知惟有藉著與群多分離才能避免。而我所說的「群多」,並非指人,乃指凡感官所觸及的一切。
45:7
nec mirere, quod eo egestatem patitur magis, quo magis appetit plura conplecti. ut enim in circulo quantumuis amplo unum est medium, quo cuncta conuergunt, quod xsvvoov geometrae uocant, et quamuis totius ambitus partes innumerabiliter secari queant, nihil tamen est praeter illud unum, quo cetera pariliter dimetiantur et quod omnibus quasi quodam aequalitatis iure dominetur, hinc uero in quamlibet partem si egredi uelis, eo amittuntur omnia, quo in plurima pergitur, sic animus a se ipse fusus inmensitate quadam diuerberatur et uera mendicitate conteritur, cum eum natura sua cogit ubique unum quaerere et multitudo inuenire non sinit.
Nor should you marvel that it suffers want the more, the more it desires to embrace more things. For as in a circle, however vast, there is one centre to which all things converge — which the geometers call the 'kentron' — and although the parts of the whole circumference can be divided innumerably, yet there is nothing except that one, by which the rest are equally measured, and which dominates them all as it were by a certain right of equality; but from here, if you should wish to go out into any part whatever, all things are lost the further one proceeds into the many — so the mind, poured out from itself, is battered by a certain immensity and is worn away by true beggary, when its own nature compels it to seek the One everywhere, and multitude does not permit it to find it.
你也不必詫異:靈魂越想要擁抱更多事物,就越發匱乏。因為正如在一個圓中——無論何等廣大——有一個中心,萬物向它匯聚,幾何學家稱之為「圓心」(kentron);雖然整個圓周的各部分可被無限地分割,然而除了那一個中心之外,別無他物可據以平均量度其餘一切,並彷彿以某種均等之權轄管萬物;然而從這中心,你若想向任何一方走出去,越是走入群多,就越是喪失一切——照樣,心思一旦從自身傾流而出,就被某種無際所擊打,被真正的乞丐般貧困所磨損,因為它自己的本性逼它處處尋求那「一」,群多卻不容它尋見。
45:8
Sed et haec, quae dixi, qualia sint et quae causa extet erroris animarum quoque modo et in unum congruant atque perfecta sint cuncta et tamen peccata fugienda sint, assequeris profecto, mi Zenobisic enim mihi notum est ingenium tuum et pulchritudinis omnimodae amator animus sine libidinis inmoderatione atque sordibus, quod signum in te futurae sapientiae perniciosis cupiditatibus diuino iure praescribit, ne tuam causam deseras falsis uoluptatibus inlectus, qua praeuaricatione nihil turpius et periculosius inueniri potestassequeris ergo ista, mihi crede, cum eruditioni operam dederis, qua purgatur et excolitur animus nullo modo ante idoneus, cui diuina semina committantur.
But even these things which I have said — of what kind they are, and what cause there is for the error of souls, and in what manner all things both harmonize into one and are perfect, and yet sins are to be shunned — you will surely attain, my Zenobius; for so is your character known to me, a soul that loves beauty of every kind without immoderation of lust and without filth — which is a sign in you that divine right prescribes a future wisdom against pernicious desires, lest, allured by false pleasures, you desert your own cause, than which transgression nothing more base and more dangerous can be found. You will attain these things, then, believe me, when you have devoted your effort to that learning by which the mind is purged and cultivated, being in no way fit beforehand to have divine seeds committed to it.
但即使我所說的這些事——它們是何等性質,靈魂錯謬的緣由為何,萬物又如何既彼此協調歸一、且全然完美,然而罪仍當躲避——我的芝諾比烏斯啊,你必定能領會;因為我如此認識你的品性:你是一個愛慕各樣美善的靈魂,沒有情慾的無度、沒有污穢——這在你身上乃是一個記號,神聖的權柄藉此為那將來的智慧立下規範,抵擋敗壞人的私慾,免得你被虛假的歡樂所誘,撇棄自己的本分;再沒有比這種背棄更卑鄙、更危險的了。所以請信我:當你致力於那學問——藉它,那先前絕不配領受神聖種子的心思,得以被潔淨、被陶養——你就必領會這些事。
45:9
quod totum cuius modi sit et quem flagitet ordinem quidue studiosis et bonis ratio promittat qualemque uitam nos uiuamus, carissimi tui, et quem fructum de liberali otio carpamus, hi te libri satis, ut opinor, edocebunt nomine tuo nobis quam nostra elaboratione dulciores, praesertim si te in ipsum ordinem, de quo ad te scribo, meliora eligens inserere atque coaptare uolueris. Nam cum stomachi dolor scholam me deserere coegisset, qui iam, ut scis, etiam sine ulla tali necessitate in philosophiam confugere moliebar, statim me contuli ad uillam familiarissimi nostri Uerecundi. quid dicam eo libente? nosti optime hominis cum in omnes tum uero in nos beniuolentiam singularem.
What that whole matter is of, and what order it demands, and what reason promises to the studious and the good, and what kind of life we lead — we, your dear ones — and what fruit we gather from our liberal leisure: these books will sufficiently teach you, as I think, being sweeter to us for your name's sake than for our own elaboration, especially if, choosing better things, you should wish to insert and fit yourself into that very order concerning which I write to you. For when a pain of the stomach had compelled me to abandon the school — I who already, as you know, even without any such necessity was contriving to take refuge in philosophy — at once I betook myself to the country house of our most intimate friend Verecundus. What shall I say, he being so willing? You know very well the man's singular benevolence, both toward all and indeed toward us.
這一切究竟是關乎什麼,它要求何等秩序,理性向勤學向善之人所應許的是什麼,我們——你所親愛的人——過的是何等生活,我們從自由的閒暇中採得何等果實:我想,這幾卷書必充分教導你;它們對我們而言,因你的名之故,比因我們自己的著述之故更為甘美,尤其若你擇取更美之事,願意把自己編入、契合於我所寫給你的這同一秩序之中。因為當胃痛逼我不得不放棄講席時——你知道,我即使沒有這樣的必要,早已在籌謀逃向哲學了——我隨即前往我們至交維雷昆都斯的鄉間別墅。他既如此樂意,我還能說什麼呢?你極熟知這人非凡的善意,無論對眾人、尤其對我們。
45:10
ibi disserebamus inter nos, quaecumque uidebantur utilia adhibito sane stilo, quo cuncta exciperentur, quod uidebam conducere ualetudini meae. cum enim nonnulla loquendi cura detinerer, nulla inter disputandum inrepebat immoderata contentio; simul etiam, ut, si quid nostrum litteris mandare placuisset, nec aliter dicendi necessitas nec labor recordationis esset. agebant autem ista mecum Alypius et Nauigius, frater meus, et Licentius repente admirabiliter poeticae deditus; Trygetium item nobis militia reddiderat, qui tamquam ueteranus adamauit historiam; etiam in libris nonnihil habebamus.
There we discussed among ourselves whatever seemed useful, with the pen duly employed, by which all things might be taken down — a thing which I saw to be conducive to my health. For since I was detained by some care of speaking, no immoderate contention crept in during our disputation; and at the same time, so that, if it pleased us to commit anything of ours to writing, there might be neither the necessity of speaking otherwise nor the labour of recollection. These things carried on with me Alypius, and Navigius my brother, and Licentius, suddenly and admirably devoted to poetry; Trygetius likewise had military service restored to us, who, as though a veteran, fell in love with history; also we had something in books.
我們在那裡彼此討論凡看來有益的一切,並且妥當地動用了筆,好把一切記錄下來——這事我看出有益於我的健康。因為既有幾分講說的謹慎約束著我,在辯論之間就沒有無度的爭競潛入;同時也是為著:我們若樂意把自己的什麼付諸文字,就既不必另用他法陳說,也免去追憶的勞苦。與我一同進行這些的,有阿呂皮烏斯、我的弟兄納維吉烏斯、以及利肯提烏斯——他忽然奇妙地醉心於詩;軍旅生涯也把特呂革提烏斯還給了我們,他彷彿一名老兵,愛上了歷史;此外我們在書卷方面也略有所備。
45:11
Sed nocte quadam, cum euigilassem de more mecumque ipse tacitus agitarem, quae in mentem nescio unde ueniebantnam id mihi amore inueniendi ueri iam in consuetudinem uerterat, ut aut primam, si tales curae inerant, aut certe ultimam, dimidiam tamen fere noctis partem peruigil quodcumque cogitarem, nec me patiebar adulescentium lucubrationibus a mo ipso auocari, quia et illi per totum diem tantum agebant, ut nimium mihi uideretur, si aliquid etiam noctium in studiorum laborem usurparent, et id a me ipsi quoque praeceptum habebant, ut aliquid et praeter codices secum agerent et sese habitare consuefacerent animumergo, ut dixi, uigilabam, cum ecce aquae sonus pone balneas, quae praeterfha-bilt, eduxit me in aures et animaduersus est solito adtentius.
But on a certain night, when I had awakened after my custom and was turning over silently within myself the things which came into my mind from I know not where — for this had already become a habit for me, from love of finding the truth, that either the first part of the night (if such cares were present) or at least the last, yet nearly the half of the night, I should keep vigil pondering whatever I might, nor would I suffer myself to be called away from myself by the young men's lucubrations, because they too were doing so much throughout the whole day that it seemed too much to me if they should also usurp any of the night for the labour of studies, and they had this too as a precept from me, that they should carry on something even apart from their books, and accustom the mind to dwell with itself — therefore, as I said, I was awake, when lo, the sound of water behind the baths, which it flowed past, drew me into my ears, and was noticed more attentively than usual.
但在某一夜,我照著習慣醒來,默然在心中翻想那些不知從何而來、湧入我心的事——因為出於愛慕尋求真理,這對我早已成了習慣:若有這類思慮,我便在夜的前半、或至少在後半、然而幾乎是半夜的時間裡儆醒不寐,思索我所能想的一切;我也不容自己被少年人的挑燈夜讀從自身喚離,因為他們整日已經做得如此之多,以致我覺得,他們若再侵佔任何夜晚用於學業之勞,就太過了;而且他們也從我領有這樣的訓誨:要在書卷之外也進行些什麼,使心思習慣於與自身同居——所以,如我所說,我正醒著,忽然,浴室後面它所流經之處的水聲,把我引入耳中,並被我比平常更專注地留意到。
45:12
mirum admodum mihi uidebatur, quod nunc clarius nunc pressius eadem aqua strepebat silicibus inruens. coepi a me quaerere, quaenam causa esset. fateor, nihil occurrebat, cum Licentius lecto suo inportunos percusso iuxta ligno sorices terruit seseque uigilantem hoc modo indicauit. cui ego: Animaduertis, inquam, Licentinam uideo tibi Musam tuam lumen ad lucubrandum accendissequomodo canalis iste inconstanter sonet ? — Iam, inquit, mihi hoc non est nouum. nam desiderio serenitatis cum expergefactus aliquando aurem admouissem, ne imber ingrueret, hoc agebat aqua ista, quod nunc. — Approbauit Trygetius.
It seemed exceedingly strange to me that the same water now more clearly, now more subduedly, made its noise as it rushed against the stones. I began to ask myself what the cause might be. I confess, nothing occurred to me, when Licentius, striking a piece of wood beside his bed, frightened away the troublesome mice, and thus indicated that he was awake. To whom I said: 'Do you notice, Licentius — for I see that your Muse has kindled a lamp for you to work by night — how inconstantly that channel sounds?' 'Already,' said he, 'this is nothing new to me. For out of desire for clear weather, when once, being awakened, I had put my ear to it, lest a shower should come on, this water was doing what it does now.' Trygetius approved.
我覺得極其奇怪:同一股水衝擊石頭時,時而較清晰、時而較低沉地作響。我開始自問其緣由何在。我承認,我一無所得,這時利肯提烏斯敲擊床邊的一塊木頭,驚走了惱人的老鼠,如此表明他正醒著。我對他說:「利肯提烏斯,你可留意到——因為我看見你的繆斯已為你點起夜讀的燈——這溝渠的聲響何等不定?」他說:「這對我早已不是新鮮事。因為出於渴望天晴,有一次我醒來,恐怕要下雨,便側耳去聽,那時這水所作的,正如現在一樣。」特呂革提烏斯也表示贊同。
45:13
nam et ipse in eodem conclaui lecto suo cubans uigilabat nobis nescientibuserant enim tenebraequod in Italia etiam pecuniosis prope necesse est. Ergo ubi uidi scholam nostram, quantacumque aderatnam et Alypius et Nauigius in urbem ierantetiam illis horis non sopitam, et me cursus ille aquarum aliquid de se dicere admonebat: Quidnam nobis, inquam, uidetur esse causae, quod sic alternat hic sonus? non enim quemquam putamus his horis uel transitu uel re aliqua lauanda totiens illum meatum interpellare.
For he too, lying on his bed in the same chamber, was awake without our knowing it — for it was dark, which in Italy is almost a necessity even for the well-to-do. Therefore, when I saw that our school, however small it was present — for both Alypius and Navigius had gone into the city — was even at those hours not lulled to sleep, and that that course of the waters was admonishing me to say something about it: 'What,' said I, 'does there seem to us to be the cause, that this sound thus alternates? For we do not suppose that anyone at these hours, either by passing through or by some thing to be washed, so often interrupts that channel.'
因為他也躺在同一室內的床上醒著,我們卻不知道——因為那時黑暗,這在意大利即使對富有之人也幾乎是必然的。因此,當我看見我們的講學班——無論在場的有多少(因為阿呂皮烏斯和納維吉烏斯都進城去了)——連在那樣的時辰也未曾沉睡,且那水流正提醒我就此說些什麼時,我便說:「我們看這聲響如此交替,緣由何在?因為我們不認為有誰在這樣的時辰,或藉走過、或藉洗滌什麼,如此頻繁地攔阻那水道。」
45:14
Quid putas, inquit Licentius, nisi alicubi folia cuiuscemodi, quae autumno perpetua copioseque decidunt, angustiis canalis intertrusa uinci aliquando atque cedere, ubi autem unda, quae urgebat, pertransierit, rursum colligi atque stipari aut aliquid aliud uario casu foliorum natantium fieri, quod ad illum fluxum nunc refrenandum nunc emittendum similiter ualeat? — Uisum est mihi probabile aliud non habenti confessusque sum laudans ingenium eius nihil me inuenisse, cum diu quaesissem, cur ita esset. Tum interposito modico silentio: Merito, inquam, tu nihil mirabaris et apud Calliopam te intus tenebas. — Merito, inquit ille, sed modo plane dedisti mihi magnum mirari. — Quidnam hoc est?
'What do you suppose,' said Licentius, 'except that somewhere leaves of some kind or other — which in autumn continually and copiously fall — thrust into the narrows of the channel are at times overcome and give way; but when the wave, which was pressing, has passed through, they are again collected and packed together; or that something else happens by the various chance of the floating leaves, which likewise avails now to check, now to release, that flow?' It seemed probable to me, having nothing else, and I confessed, praising his talent, that I had found nothing, though I had long sought why it should be so. Then, after a little silence interposed: 'Rightly,' said I, 'did you marvel at nothing, and kept yourself within, with Calliope.' 'Rightly,' said he, 'but just now you have plainly given me something great to marvel at.' 'What then is this?'
利肯提烏斯說:「你想是什麼呢?無非是某處有各樣的葉子——它們在秋天連綿而豐盛地落下——被塞進溝渠的窄處,有時被壓服而讓開;但當方才逼迫的水波通過之後,它們又重新聚攏堆積;或是漂浮的葉子藉各種偶然發生了別的什麼,同樣既能時而攔阻、時而放開那水流。」我既無別的說法,就覺得這說法看似有理,便承認並稱讚他的才智,說我雖久久尋思何以如此,卻一無所獲。隨後,稍作沉默之後,我說:「難怪你什麼也不驚奇,你正與卡利俄佩同居於內室。」他說:「不錯;但你方才分明給了我一件大可驚奇的事。」我說:「這是什麼呢?」
45:15
inquam. — Quod tu, inquit, ista miratus es. — Unde enim solet, inquam, oboriri admiratio aut quae huius uitii mater est nisi res insolita praeter manifestum causarum ordinem ? - Et ille: \'Praeter manifestum\' inquit, accipio; nam praeter ordinem nihil mihi fieri uidetur. — Hic ego erectior spe alacriore, quam soleo esse, cum aliquid ab his requiro, quod rem tantam et tam subito heri paene ad ista conuersus adulescentis animus concepisset nulla umquam de his rebus inter nos antea quaestione agitata: Bene, inquam, bene; sed prorsus bene multum sensisti, multum ausus es. hoc, mihi crede, longo interuallo transcendit Heliconem, ad cuius uerticem tamquam ad caelum peruenire conaris.
'That you,' said he, 'marvelled at these things.' 'Whence,' said I, 'is wonder wont to arise, or what is the mother of this fault, except an unusual thing beyond the manifest order of causes?' And he: '"Beyond the manifest" I accept,' said he; 'for nothing seems to me to happen beyond order.' Here I, more erect with a livelier hope than I am wont to have when I inquire something of these young men — because so great a matter, and so suddenly (having yesterday almost turned to such things), the young man's mind had conceived, though no question about these matters had ever before been stirred among us — 'Well,' said I, 'well; but you have felt much, and altogether well, and much you have dared. This, believe me, transcends by a long interval Helicon, to whose summit you strive to arrive as though to heaven.'
他說:「就是你竟驚奇這些事。」我說:「驚奇通常從何而生?這毛病的根源又是什麼——豈不是超乎諸因明顯次序之外的不尋常之事嗎?」他說:「『超乎明顯的』,這我接受;因為在我看來,沒有什麼是超乎次序而發生的。」這時我心中比平日向這些少年探問時更為挺身、懷著更活潑的盼望——因為這少年的心竟如此突然地(他昨天幾乎才轉向這類事物)領會了這樣一件大事,而我們先前從未在彼此間激起過關於這些事的任何問題——我便說:「好,好;但你所領會的甚多、且全然美善,你所膽敢的也甚多。信我,這遠遠超越了赫利孔山,你正竭力攀登其巔,彷彿要登上天庭。」
45:16
sed peruellem adesses huic sententiae; nam eam labefactare temptabo. — Sine, inquit, modo me mihi, quaeso te; nam ualde in aliud intendi animum. — Hic ego nonnihil metuens, ne studio poeticae penitus prouolutus a philosophia longe raperetur: Inritor, inquam , abs te uersus istos tuos omni metrorum genere cantando et ululando insectari, qui inter te atque ueritatem inmaniorem murum quam inter amantes tuos conantur erigere; nam in se illi uel inolita rimula respirabant. Pyramum enim ille tum canere instituerat. Quod cum seueriore quam putabat uoce dixissem, subticuit aliquantum. et ego iam reliqueram coeptam et ad me redieram, ne frustra occupare praeoccupatum atque inepte uellem; tum ille:
'But I could well wish you were present to this opinion, for I shall attempt to shake it.' 'Leave me,' said he, 'just now to myself, I beseech you; for I have strongly bent my mind to another thing.' Here I, fearing somewhat lest, utterly rolled forward by his zeal for poetry, he should be carried far away from philosophy: 'I am provoked,' said I, 'by you to harass those verses of yours by singing and howling them in every kind of metre — verses which attempt to raise between you and truth a wall more monstrous than that between your lovers; for they at least breathed through even an inborn little chink.' For he had then set himself to sing of Pyramus. And when I had said this with a voice sterner than he thought, he was silent for a while. And I had already left off what I had begun, and had returned to myself, lest in vain and ineptly I should wish to occupy one already preoccupied; then he:
「但我甚願你在場護持這見解,因為我要試著動搖它。」他說:「求你此刻讓我獨處吧;因為我已把心思強烈地轉向另一件事了。」這時我略有幾分懼怕,恐怕他被詩的熱忱徹底推捲而去,遠遠被擄離哲學,便說:「我被你惹得要用各樣格律歌唱、嚎叫來攻擊你那些詩句——那些詩句竭力在你與真理之間豎起一堵牆,比你那對戀人之間的牆更為可怕;因為他們那堵牆至少還藉一道天生的縫隙彼此通氣呢。」原來他那時已著手歌詠皮拉摩斯。我用比他所料更嚴厲的聲音說了這話,他就沉默了一會兒。而我也已放下我所開始的,歸回自身,免得徒然又不合宜地想去佔據一個已被別的事佔據的心。這時他說:
45:17
Egomet meo indicio quasi sorex, inquit, non dictum est commodius apud Terentium quam nunc dici a me de me potest; sed sane illud ultimum fortasse in contrarium uertetur; quod enim ait ille: hodie perii, ego forte hodie inueniar. nam si non contemnitis, quod superstitiosi solent, etiam de muribus augurari, si ego illum murem uel soricem, qui me tibi uigilantem detulit, strepitu meo commonui, si quid sapit, redire in cubile suum secumque conquiescere, cur non ego ipse isto strepitu uocis tuae commonear philosophari potius quam cantare? nam illa est, ut tibi cotidie probanti iam coepi credere, uera et inconcussa nostra habitatio.
'I myself, by my own token, like a shrew-mouse,' said he — 'it was not said more aptly in Terence than it can now be said by me of myself; but perhaps that last part will be turned to the contrary. For what he says: "Today I have perished," I perhaps today shall be found. For if you do not despise — as the superstitious are wont — even to take auguries from mice: if I warned that mouse or shrew, which betrayed me to you as being awake, by my noise, that (if it has any sense) it should return to its lair and rest quietly with itself, why should not I myself be warned by this noise of your voice to philosophize rather than to sing? For that is — as I have now begun to believe, since you daily prove it — our true and unshaken dwelling.'
他說:「我自己,憑我自己的把柄,就像一隻鼩鼱——在泰倫提烏斯那裡說得也不比我如今論到自己所能說的更貼切;不過那最後一句或許要反轉過來。因為他所說的『我今天完了』,我或許今天倒要被尋見了。因為你若不像迷信之人所常為的那樣、鄙棄連從老鼠身上取兆頭:假使我用聲響警告那隻把我醒著洩露給你的老鼠或鼩鼱,叫牠(若牠有幾分知覺)回到自己的洞裡安靜歇息,那麼我自己為何不被你這聲音的響動所警戒,去愛智慧、而非去歌唱呢?因為那——正如我如今開始相信的,既然你天天證實它——才是我們真實而不可動搖的居所。」
45:18
quare, si tibi molestum non est atque id fieri debere arbitraris, roga quod uis; defendam, quantum possum, ordinem rerum nihilque praeter ordinem fieri posse asseram. tantum enim eum animo imbibi atque hausi, ut, etiamsi me quisquam in hac disputatione superarit, etiam hoc nulli temeritati sed rerum ordini tribuam. neque enim res ipsa, sed Licentius superabitur. Ego rursum gaudens eis me restitui. tum Trygetio: Quid, inquam, tibi uidetur? — Faueo quidem, inquit, ordini plurimum, sed incertus sum tamen et rem tantam diligentissime discuti cupio. - Fauorem, inquam, tuum illa ergo pars habeat; nam quod incertus es, etiam cum Licentio ac me ipso tibi puto esse commune.
'Wherefore, if it is not troublesome to you, and you judge that it ought to be done, ask what you will; I shall defend, as much as I can, the order of things, and shall assert that nothing can happen beyond order. For I have so imbibed and drunk it into my mind that, even if anyone should overcome me in this disputation, I shall attribute even this not to any rashness but to the order of things. For it is not the matter itself, but Licentius, that will be overcome.' Rejoicing, I restored myself to them again. Then to Trygetius: 'What,' said I, 'seems to you?' 'I favour the order much indeed,' said he, 'but I am nevertheless uncertain, and I desire so great a matter to be most diligently discussed.' 'Let that party, then,' said I, 'have your favour; for as to your being uncertain, I think you have this in common with Licentius and with myself too.'
「因此,你若不覺為難,並判斷這事該行,就隨你所願地問吧;我要盡我所能維護萬物的秩序,並要斷言沒有什麼能超乎秩序而發生。因為我已如此把它吸入、飲入心中,以致即使有人在這辯論中勝過我,我也要把這一點同樣不歸於任何魯莽,而歸於萬物的秩序。因為被勝過的,不是這事本身,乃是利肯提烏斯。」我歡喜地把自己重新交還他們。隨後我對特呂革提烏斯說:「你看如何?」他說:「我固然極其偏向秩序,然而我仍是遲疑不定,並渴望這樣一件大事被最殷勤地討論。」我說:「那麼,就讓那一方得你的偏袒吧;至於你的遲疑,我想你與利肯提烏斯、也與我自己是相同的。」
45:19
Prorsus, ait Licentius, ego huius sententiae certus sum. quid enim dubitem parietem, cuius mentionem fecisti, antequam plane se erexit, diruere? non enim uere poetica tantum me auertere a pliilosophi;i potest, quantum inueniendi ueri diffidentia. — Tum Trygetius gaudentibus uerbis: Habemus, inquit, iam. quod plus est, Licentium non Academicum. eos enim ille studiosissime defendere solebat. — Haec modo, inquit, omitte quaeso, 110 mo hoc uafrum quiddam et captatorium a nescio qua diuina ro, quae mihi so ostentare coepit et cui mo inhiantem suspendo, detorqueat atque disrumpat.
'Absolutely,' said Licentius, 'I am certain of this opinion. For why should I hesitate to demolish the wall, of which you made mention, before it has plainly raised itself up? For poetry cannot truly turn me away from philosophy so much as distrust of finding the truth can.' Then Trygetius, with rejoicing words: 'We have now,' said he, 'what is more, a Licentius who is no Academic; for those he used most zealously to defend.' 'Omit these things now, I beseech you,' said he, 'lest this cunning and captious something from I know not what divine thing, which has begun to show itself to me, and toward which I hang gaping, should twist me aside and break me off.'
利肯提烏斯說:「絕對地,我對這見解是確信的。因為你所提及的那堵牆,尚未分明豎起,我又何必遲疑去拆毀它?因為詩其實並不能像對尋得真理的疑懼那樣,把我從哲學那裡引開。」於是特呂革提烏斯以歡喜的話說:「我們如今更有一件事:得了一個不再是學園派的利肯提烏斯;因為他從前最熱切地為那些人辯護。」他說:「求你此刻撇下這些吧,免得這來自我不知何等神聖之事的、狡黠而誘人的什麼——它已開始向我顯露,我正張口渴慕著它——把我扭轉開去、將我折斷。」
45:20
Hic ego multo uberius cernens abundare laetitias meas, quam uel optare aliquando ausus sum, uersum Istum gestiens effudi: sic pater ille deus faciat ! perducet enim ipse, si sequimur, quo nos ire iubet atque ubi ponere sedem, qui dat modo ang-urium nostrisque inlabitur animis. nec enim altus Apollo est, qui in speluncis in montibus in nemoribus nidore turis pecudumque calamitate concitatus inplet insanos, sed alius profecto est, alius ille altus ueridicus atque ipsaquid enim uerbis ambiam? — ueritas, cuius uates sunt, quicumque possunt esse sapirntl\'s. ergo adgrediemur, Licenti; freti pietate cultores uestigiis nostris ignem perniciosum fumosarum cupiditatum opprimamus.
Here I, perceiving my joys to abound far more richly than I ever once dared even to wish, exultingly poured forth that verse: 'So may that father God bring it to pass!' For He Himself will lead — if we follow — whither He bids us go, and where to set our seat, He who now gives augury and glides into our minds. For it is not the lofty Apollo who, in caves, on mountains, in groves, stirred up by the smoke of incense and the slaughter of cattle, fills the frenzied ones; but another, assuredly, is another — that other lofty and truth-speaking one, and truth itself (for why should I go about with words?) — whose seers are whoever can be wise. Therefore let us go forward, Licentius; relying on piety, as worshippers let us, with our footsteps, crush out the destructive fire of smoky lusts.
這時我察覺自己的喜樂遠比我曾敢奢望的更豐盛地滿溢,就歡躍地吟出那句詩:「願那位父神成就此事!」因為若我們跟隨,祂自己必引領——引到祂所吩咐我們去的地方,並在何處安置我們的居所;祂如今賜下預兆,滑入我們的心靈。因為那充滿狂亂之人的,並非那高踞的阿波羅——在洞穴、在山嶺、在樹叢,被香煙與牲畜的宰殺所激動的那位;乃是另有其人,確乎是另有其人——那另一位崇高的、說真言的,就是真理本身(我又何必以言辭兜圈子呢?)——凡能有智慧的人,都是祂的先知。所以利肯提烏斯,讓我們前進吧;倚靠虔敬,作敬拜者,讓我們用腳步踏滅那煙氣騰騰之私慾的害人烈火。
45:21
Iam, inquit, interroga, oro to, si possim hoc tantum nescio quid explicare et uerbis et meis. — Hoc ipsum, inquam, mihi responde, primo unde tibi uideatur aqua ista non temere sic sed ordine influere. nam quod ligneolis canalibus superlabitur et ducitur usque in usus nostros, potest ad ordinem pertinere. factum est enim ab hominibus ratione utentibus, ut uno eius itinere simul et biberent et lauarent, et pro locorum oportunitatibus consequens erat, ut ita fieret, quod uero illa, ut dicis, folia sic inciderunt, ut hoc, quod ammirati sumus, eueniret, quo tandem rerum ordine ac non casu potius factum putabimus?
'Now,' said he, 'ask, I pray you, whether I can unfold this something, I know not what, so great, both in words and in my own words.' 'Answer me this very thing,' said I: 'first, whence it seems to you that this water flows not at random thus, but in order. For that it glides over the little wooden channels and is led as far as our uses may pertain to order; for it was done by men using reason, that by one course of it they might at once both drink and wash, and, according to the conveniences of the places, it was consequent that it should so be done. But as to those leaves which, as you say, so fell in that this thing which we marvelled at should come about — by what order of things, pray, and not rather by chance, shall we suppose it to have been done?'
他說:「如今,我求你,問吧——看我能否把這件我不知何等、如此巨大的事,既以言辭、又以我自己的話語展開。」我說:「你就先回答我這一點:你憑什麼認為這水不是隨意這樣、乃是有序地流動的。因為它滑過那些小木槽、被引導以至於我們的用途,這可以歸於秩序;因為這是運用理性的人所造成的:藉它同一條水路,好使他們既能飲用、又能洗滌,並且照著各處的便利,理當如此而行。但至於你所說那些葉子,它們如此落下、以致我們所驚歎的這事得以發生——請問,我們究竟要視之為出於萬物的什麼秩序,而不是寧可出於機遇呢?」
45:22
- Quasi uero, inquit ille, aliter, atque ceciderunt, debuisse aut potuisse cadere cuiquam uideri potest serenissime intuenti nihil posse fieri sine causa. quid? iam uis persequar situs arborum atque ramorum Ipsumque pondus, quantum natura foliis imposuit? quid? aeris uel mobilitatem, qua uolitant, uel mollitiam, qua descendunt, uariosque lapsus pro affectione caeli pro onere pro figuris suis ceterisque innumerabilibus atque obscurioribus causis quid me attinet quaerere? latent ista sensus nostros, penitus latent; illud tamen, quod adgressae quaestioni satis est, nescio quo modo animum non latet, nihil fieri sine causa. potest enim odiosus percontator pergere quaerere:
'As though indeed,' said he, 'it could seem to anyone gazing most serenely — that nothing can happen without a cause — that they ought to have, or could have, fallen otherwise than they did fall. What? Do you now wish me to pursue the positions of the trees and the branches, and the very weight, as much as nature imposed upon the leaves? What? The mobility of the air, by which they flutter, or the softness, by which they descend, and the various fallings according to the disposition of the sky, according to the burden, according to their shapes, and the other innumerable and more obscure causes — what concern is it of mine to inquire? These things lie hidden from our senses, deeply hidden; yet that which is enough for the question undertaken does not, in some way I know not, lie hidden from the mind: that nothing happens without a cause. For an odious questioner can go on to ask:
他說:「彷彿——在一個最平靜地凝視、深知沒有什麼能無因而發生的人看來——那些葉子竟能顯得本該、或本可以,以有別於它們實際落下的方式落下似的。怎麼?你如今要我去追究樹木與枝條的位置、以及自然加在葉子上那分量之多寡嗎?怎麼?空氣的活動(葉子藉此飄舞)、或空氣的柔軟(葉子藉此下降)、以及照著天空的情狀、照著重量、照著它們的形狀、並其餘無數而更幽隱之因所產生的各樣墜落——這與我探究何干?這些事隱藏於我們的感官,深深隱藏;然而那對於所提之問足夠的一點,卻以我不知的某種方式,並不隱藏於心思:就是沒有什麼是無因而發生的。因為一個惹人厭的盤問者還能接著問:
45:23
quae causa erat, ut ibi arbores ponerentur? respondebo secutos esse homines uber terrae. quid, si fructuosae arbores non sunt ac temere natae sunt? et hic respondebo nos parum uidere; nam temerariam quae illas genuit nequaquam esse naturam. quid plura? aut aliquid sine causa fieri docear aut nihil fieri nisi certo causarum ordine credite. Cui ego: Licet, inquam, me odiosum percontatorem uocesuix enim possum non esse, qui expugnaui, ne cum Pyramo et Thisbe conloquererispergam tamen quaerere abs te. natura ista, quam uis uideri ordinatam, cui bono - ut de ceteris rebus innumerabilibus taceam- istas ipsas arbores, quae fructus non afferunt, procreauit?
what was the cause that trees should be placed there? I shall answer that men followed the richness of the soil. What, if the trees are not fruitful and have grown up at random? Here too I shall answer that we see too little; for the nature that begot them is by no means rash. Why say more? Either let me be taught that something happens without a cause, or believe that nothing happens except by a fixed order of causes.' To whom I: 'You may,' said I, 'call me an odious questioner — for I can scarcely not be one, having stormed the wall so that you might not converse with Pyramus and Thisbe — yet I shall go on to inquire of you. This nature, which you would have seem ordered, for whose good — to be silent about the other innumerable things — did it bring forth these very trees which bear no fruit?'
是什麼緣故使那些樹被栽在那裡?我要回答:人是隨從土壤的肥沃。若那些樹不結果,是隨意自生的呢?在此我也要回答:是我們看得太少;因為生出它們的自然絕非鹵莽。何必多說?要麼教導我有什麼是無因而發生的,要麼就相信除非按確定的諸因次序,沒有什麼會發生。」我對他說:「你儘管稱我為惹人厭的盤問者——我幾乎不能不是這樣的人,既已攻下那牆,好叫你不與皮拉摩斯和提斯柏交談——然而我仍要繼續向你探問。這你想使之顯為有序的自然,究竟為了誰的益處——姑且不論其餘無數之事——生出了這些不結果子的樹呢?」
45:24
At illo cogitante, quid diceret, ait Trygetius: Numquidnam usus arbustorum in solis fructibus praebetur hominibus? quanta sunt alia, quae umbra, lignis, quamuis postremo, quae ipsis frondibus seu foliis fiant? — Noli obsecro, inquit ille, interrogationibus eius haec reddere. innumerabilia sunt enim, quae proferri possunt, ex quibus nulla est hominibus utilitas aut certe ita latet uel inbecilla est, ut ab hominibus, praesertim nobis, erui defendiue non possit. ipse potius nos doceat, quomodo aliquid fiat, quod non causa praecesserit. — Post, inquam, ista uidebimus.
But while he was considering what to say, Trygetius said: 'Is the usefulness of groves furnished to men in fruits alone? How many other things there are, which come about by shade, by timber, and, however lastly, by the very foliage or leaves?' 'Do not, I beseech,' said he, 'give these answers to his questions. For there are innumerable things which can be brought forward, from which there is no usefulness to men, or which certainly lie so hidden or are so feeble that they cannot be dug out or defended by men, especially by us. Let him rather teach us how anything comes about which no cause has preceded.' 'Afterward,' said I, 'we shall see these things.'
但當他正思量該說什麼時,特呂革提烏斯說:「樹叢對人的用處,難道只在於果子嗎?還有多少別的東西,是藉樹蔭、藉木材、乃至最終藉那葉叢或葉子本身而成就的呢?」他說:「求你不要以這些來回答他的盤問。因為可以舉出無數的事物,對人並無用處,或至少隱藏得如此之深、或如此微弱,以致不能被人——尤其被我們——發掘出來或加以維護。倒不如讓他教導我們:沒有先行之因的事,究竟如何得以發生。」我說:「這些,我們日後再看罷。」
45:25
non enim iam me necesse est esse doctorem, cum tu, qui iam tantae rei te certum esse professus es, adhuc me nihil docueris nimium discere cupientem et propter hoc solum dies noctesque uigilantem. Quo me mittis? inquit; an quia te leuius sequor quam illa folia uentos, quibus in profluentem iaciuntur, ut eis cadere parum sit, nisi etiam trahantur? nam quid aliud erit, cum Licentius et Augustinum et ea quae sunt in media philosophia docet? — Noli obsecro, inquam, aut te tantum abicere aut me extollere. nam et ego in philosophia puer sum et non nimis curo, cum interrogo, per quem mihi ille respondeat, qui me cotidie querulum accipit, cuius quidem credo quandoque uatem futurum;
For it is no longer necessary that I be the teacher, since you, who have already professed yourself certain of so great a matter, have so far taught nothing to me, who am exceedingly eager to learn and who for this reason alone keep watch day and night. 'Where are you sending me?' he says; 'or is it because I follow you more lightly than those leaves follow the winds, leaves which are cast into the flowing stream so that it is not enough for them to fall unless they are also dragged along? For what else will it be, when Licentius teaches both Augustine and the very matters that lie in the midst of philosophy?' 'Do not, I beg you,' I said, 'either cast yourself down so low or exalt me. For I too am but a child in philosophy, and I do not much care, when I put a question, through whom that One answers me who receives me daily as a complainer, and of whom indeed I believe you will one day be the prophet;
因為我已無須再作教師了,既然你既已宣稱自己對如此重大之事確有把握,卻至今對我這極其渴望學習、單為此故日夜警醒的人一無所教。他說:「你要把我打發到哪裡去?難道是因為我跟隨你,比那些葉子跟隨風還要輕率嗎——那些葉子被拋入奔流之中,以致單單墜落還不夠,還要被水拖曳而去?當黎森提烏斯竟教導奧古斯丁、又教導那些處於哲學核心之事時,還能是別的什麼呢?」我說:「我求你,不要如此貶抑自己,也不要抬舉我。因為我在哲學上也不過是個孩童,當我發問時,我並不太在意那一位藉著誰來回答我——祂每日接納我這滿腹怨言的人,而我確信你有朝一日必作祂的先知;
45:26
neque hoc \'quandoque\' 15 forsitan longum est. sed tamen alii quoque multum sepositi ab huius modi studiis docere aliquid possunt, cum disserentium societati quasi uinculis interrogationum coartantur. idem autem aliquid non est nihil. an non uidestuo enim simili utar libentiusilla ipsa folia, quae feruntur uentis, quae undis innatant, resistere aliquantum praecipitanti se flumini et de rerum ordine homines commonere, si tamen hoc, quod abs te defenditur, uerum est ? Hic ille lecto etiam exiliens prae laetitia: Quis neget, deus magne, inquit, te cuncta ordine administrare ? quam se omnia tenent! quam ratis successionibus in nodos suos urgentur!
and this 'one day' is perhaps not far off. Yet even others, though far removed from studies of this kind, are able to teach something, when they are constrained, as if by the fetters of questions, into the fellowship of those who reason. And to teach something is not to teach nothing. Do you not see — for I would gladly use your own comparison — those very leaves that are borne along by the winds, that float upon the waves, resisting a little the river that hurls them headlong, and reminding men of the order of things, if indeed that which you maintain is true?' At this he, leaping up even from his bed for joy, said: 'Who could deny, O great God, that You administer all things in order? How all things hold together! By what fixed successions they are pressed on into their own knots!
而這「有朝一日」或許並不遙遠。然而,即便另有一些人,雖遠離此類研究,卻也能教導些什麼,當他們彷彿被問題的鎖鏈所束縛,被納入推理者的團契之中。而教導些什麼,並非什麼都不教。難道你沒看見嗎——我很樂意用你自己的比喻——正是那些被風吹送、在浪上漂浮的葉子,稍稍抵抗著那將它們急速捲走的河流,並提醒人們注意萬物的秩序,倘若你所主張的果真是真的?」聽了這話,他甚至歡喜得從床上跳起,說:「偉大的神啊,誰能否認祢按秩序治理萬有?萬物是何等地彼此維繫!它們以何等固定的接續被推入各自的關節之中!
45:27
quanta et quam multa facta sunt, ut haec loqueremur! quanta fiunt, ut te inueniamus! unde enim hoc ipsum nisi ex rerum ordine manat et ducitur, quod euigilauimus, quod illum sonum aduertisti, quod quaesisti tecum causam, quod tu causam tantillae rei non inuenisti ? sorex etiam prodit, ut ego uigilans prodar. postremo tuus etiam ipse sermo te fortasse id non agentenon enim cuiquam in potestate est, quid ueniat in mentemsic nescio quo modo circumagitur, ut me ipse doceat, quid tibi debeam respondere.
How great and how many things have come to pass, that we might speak these words! How great things are happening, that we might find You! For whence does this very thing flow and derive, except from the order of things — that we awoke, that you noticed that sound, that you sought within yourself the cause, that you did not find the cause of so tiny a matter? Even a shrew-mouse comes forth, that I, being awake, might be brought forth. Finally your very own discourse, perhaps without your intending it — for it is not in anyone's power what comes into his mind — is somehow so turned about that it itself teaches me what I ought to answer you.'
何等重大、何等眾多的事都已成就,好叫我們能說出這些話!何等偉大的事正在發生,好叫我們能尋見祢!因為除了出於萬物的秩序,這事本身還能從何處流出並衍生呢——就是我們醒了,就是你留意到那聲響,就是你在心裡尋思其緣由,就是你未能找出這樣微小之事的緣故?連一隻鼩鼱也走了出來,好使我這醒著的人被引了出來。末了,你自己的言談,或許並非出於你的本意——因為什麼念頭湧上心頭並不在任何人的能力之內——竟不知如何地這般繞轉,以致它本身教導我當如何回答你。」
45:28
namque oro te, si haec, quae a nobis dicta sunt, litteris, ut instituisti, mandata peruagentur paulo latius ad hominum famam, nonne ita res magna uidetur, ut de illa consultus aliqui uates magnus aut Chaldeus respondere debuerit, multo antequam euenit ? quodsi respondisset, ita diuinus diceretur, ita efferretur laudibus omnium, ut tamen ex eo nemo quaereret, cur folium ex arbore ceciderit aut utrum mus oberrans iacenti homini molestus fuerit. numquidnam enim talia futura quisquam illorum aut per se dixit aliquando aut a consultore coactus est dicere ?
'For I beseech you: if these things which have been said by us should, committed to writing as you have arranged, spread somewhat more widely into the knowledge of men, does not the matter seem so great that some mighty seer or Chaldean, when consulted about it, ought to have given an answer long before it came to pass? And if he had answered, he would be called so divine, he would be so extolled with everyone's praises, that yet no one from this would ask why a leaf fell from a tree, or whether a mouse running about was a nuisance to a man lying down. For did any of them ever say of his own accord that such things would come to pass, or was he compelled by an inquirer to say it?
「因為我懇求你:倘若我們所說的這些話,如你所安排的付諸文字,稍稍更廣地傳入眾人的認知,這事豈不顯得如此重大,以致某位偉大的先知或迦勒底占星師,若被就此諮詢,理當在事情發生之前甚早便作出答覆?而若他真答覆了,他就要被稱為如此神明,如此為眾人的稱讚所推崇,然而卻無人由此去問:為何一片葉子從樹上落下,或那四處奔跑的老鼠是否騷擾了躺著的人。因為他們當中,可曾有誰主動說過這類事將要發生,或被詢問者逼問而說出?
45:29
atqui si futurum quendam librum non ignobilem diceret et id necessario euenturum uideretnon enim posset aliter diuinareprofecto quidquid uolutatio foliorum in agro, quidquid uilissima bestiola in domo facit, tam sunt in rerum ordine necessaria quam illae litterae. his enim uerbis fiunt, quae sine illis praecedentibus uilissimis rebus nec in mentem uenire possent nec ore procedere posterisque mandari. quare iam, rogo, nemo ex me quaerat, cur quidque fiat. satis est nihil fieri, nihil gigni, quod non aliqua causa genuerit ac mouerit. Apparet te, inquam, nescire, adulescens, quam multa et a qualibus uiris contra diuinationem dicta sint.
And yet if he were to say that some not undistinguished book would exist in the future, and were to see that it would necessarily come to pass — for otherwise he could not divine it — then assuredly whatever tossing of leaves in a field, whatever the meanest little creature does in a house, is as necessary in the order of things as those writings. For by these words they come to be, words which, without those preceding, meanest of things, could neither come into the mind nor issue from the mouth nor be handed down to posterity. Wherefore now, I ask, let no one seek from me why each thing comes to pass. It is enough that nothing comes to be, nothing is begotten, which some cause has not begotten and set in motion.' 'It is plain,' I said, 'young man, that you do not know how many things, and by what sort of men, have been said against divination.'
「然而,倘若他預言將來會有某本不算平庸的書問世,並看出那必然會發生——因為否則他就無法作出預言——那麼確實,田野中葉子的任何翻捲,家中最卑微的小生物所做的任何事,在萬物的秩序中都與那些文字同樣必然。因為正是藉著這些話語,它們才得以成就,而這些話語若沒有那些在先的、最卑微之事,便既不能湧上心頭,也不能出於口舌,更不能傳給後世。故此如今我請求,願無人向我追問每一件事為何發生。只要知道:沒有任何事物產生,沒有任何事物被生出,而不是由某個緣由所生所動,這就夠了。」我說:「年輕人,顯然你不知道有多少人、又是何等樣的人,曾說出反對占卜的話。」
45:30
sed responde nunc, non utrum fiat aliquid sine causanam id iam uideo te nolle responderesed ordo iste susceptus tuus bonumne quicquam an malum tibi esse uideatur. — Et ille submorans: Non, inquit, sic rogasti, ut unum de duobus queam respondere. uideo hic enim quandam medietatem. nam ordo mihi nec bonum nec malum uidetur. — Quid saltem censes, inquam, ordini esse contrarium ? — Nihil, ait ille; nam quomodo esse quicquam contrarium potest ei rei, quae totum occupauit, totum obtinuit? quod enim erit ordini contrarium, necesse erit esse praeter ordinem; nihil autem esse praeter ordinem uideo: nihil igitur ordini oportet putare esse contrarium.
'But answer now — not whether anything comes to pass without a cause, for I already see that you are unwilling to answer that — but whether this order you have taken up seems to you to be something good or something bad.' And he, hesitating a little: 'You did not,' he said, 'so put the question that I can answer one of the two. For here I see a certain middle ground. For order seems to me neither good nor bad.' 'What at least,' I said, 'do you judge to be contrary to order?' 'Nothing,' he said; 'for how can anything be contrary to that thing which has occupied the whole, has taken possession of the whole? For whatever shall be contrary to order must needs be outside order; but I see that nothing is outside order: therefore one ought to think nothing contrary to order.'
「但如今你回答我——不是問是否有什麼事無緣由地發生,因為我已看出你不願回答此問——而是問:你所採納的這秩序,在你看來是善還是惡?」他略略遲疑地說:「你並沒有這樣提問,使我能在二者中擇一而答。因為在此我看見某種中間地帶。因為在我看來,秩序既非善也非惡。」我說:「那麼至少,你認為什麼與秩序相反?」他說:「什麼也沒有;因為那已佔據了全體、掌握了全體之物,怎能有什麼與之相反呢?因為凡與秩序相反之物,必然是在秩序之外;但我看見沒有什麼在秩序之外:所以不該認為有什麼與秩序相反。」
45:31
Ergone, ait Trygetius, contrarius ordini error non est? — Nullo modo, inquit; nam neminem uideo errare sine causa; causarum autem series ordine includitur et error ipse non solum gignitur causa sed etiam gignit aliquid, cui e causa fit. quam ob rem quo extra ordinem non est, eo non potest ordini esse contrarius.
'Is not then error contrary to order?' said Trygetius. 'By no means,' he said; 'for I see that no one errs without a cause; and the chain of causes is included in order, and error itself is not only begotten by a cause but also begets something, for which it becomes a cause. For which reason, insofar as it is not outside order, so far it cannot be contrary to order.'
特里格提烏斯說:「那麼錯誤豈不與秩序相反嗎?」他說:「絕非如此;因為我看見沒有人無緣由地犯錯;而諸緣由的鏈條包含在秩序之內,錯誤本身不僅由緣由所生,也生出某事,並為那事成為緣由。因此,正因它不在秩序之外,它便不能與秩序相反。」
45:32
Et cum tacuisset Trygetius egoque me ipsum non caperem gaudio, quod uidebam adulescentem, carissimi amici filium, etiam meum fieri, nec solum, uerum in amicum quoque iam mihi surgere atque grandescere et, cuius studium uel in mediocres litteras desperaueram, quasi respecta possessione sua toto impetu in mediam uenire philosophiamquod dum tacitus miror et exaestuo in gratulatione, subito ille quasi mente quadam correptus exclamat:s o si possem dicere quod uolo! rogo, ubiubi estis, uerba, succurrite. et bona et mala in ordine sunt. credite, si uultis; nam quomodo id explicem nescio. Ego mirabar et tacebam.
And when Trygetius had fallen silent, and I could scarcely contain myself for joy, because I saw the young man, the son of a most dear friend, becoming even my own — and not only that, but truly rising up and growing into a friend to me — and because he whose zeal I had despaired of even for middling letters was, as if with an eye to his own possession, coming with all his impetus into the very midst of philosophy — while I silently marvel at this and burn inwardly with congratulation, suddenly he, as if seized by some inspiration of mind, cried out: 'Oh, if only I could say what I wish! I beg you, wherever you are, O words, come to my aid. Both good things and evil things are in order. Believe it, if you will; for how to explain it I do not know.' I was marveling, and kept silent.
當特里格提烏斯緘默下來,而我幾乎按捺不住喜樂,因為我看見這年輕人——我至親好友之子——竟也成了我自己的,而且不僅如此,更真真切切在我眼前興起、成長為一位朋友;他那份熱忱,我原本連對中等文學都已絕望,如今卻彷彿眼見自己的產業,以全副衝勁奔向哲學的正中——正當我默默驚嘆、在慶賀中心潮澎湃之際,他忽然彷彿被某種心靈所攫住,喊道:「唉,但願我能說出我所願說的!我求你們,無論你們在何處,言語啊,來救助我。善事與惡事都在秩序之中。你們若願意,就相信吧;因為我不知如何解說它。」我驚嘆著,默然不語。
45:33
Trygetius autem ubi uidit hominem paululum quasi digesta ebrietate affabilem factum redditumque conloquio: Absurdum, inquit, mihi uidetur, Licenti, et plane alienum a ueritate quod dicis; sed quaeso patiare me paululum nec proturbes clamitando. —Dic quod uis, ait ille; non enim metuo, ne me auferas ab eo, quod uideo ac paene teneo. — Utinam, inquit, ab eo quem defendis ordine deuius non sis! non tanta in deum feraris, ut mitius loquar, incuria. quid enim potuit dici magis impium quam etiam mala ordine contineri ? certe enim deus amat ordinem. —Uero amat, ait ille; ab ipso manat, cum ipso est, et si quid potest de re tantum alta conuenientius dici, cogita quaeso ipse tecum.
But Trygetius, when he saw the man become somewhat affable again, as if his intoxication had been digested, and restored to conversation, said: 'It seems to me absurd, Licentius, and plainly foreign to the truth, what you say; but I beg you to allow me a little, and not to overwhelm me with shouting.' 'Say what you will,' he said; 'for I do not fear that you will carry me away from that which I see and almost hold.' 'Would,' he said, 'that you were not straying from the very order you defend! May you not be borne along in such — to speak more mildly — carelessness toward God. For what could be said more impious than that even evils are contained in order? For surely God loves order.' 'Truly He loves it,' he said; 'from Him it flows, with Him it is; and if anything can be said more fitly about a matter so lofty, ponder it yourself, I pray, within your own mind.
但特里格提烏斯見那人彷彿醉意已消,重又變得和藹可親、恢復了交談,便說:「黎森提烏斯,你所說的在我看來荒謬,且顯然與真理相悖;但我請你容我片刻,不要以叫嚷把我壓倒。」他說:「你想說什麼就說吧;因為我不怕你會把我從我所看見、幾乎已把握之物那裡奪走。」他說:「但願你不曾偏離你所辯護的那秩序本身!願你不至於——說得溫和些——如此漠視神地被沖走。因為還有什麼比說連惡也包含在秩序之中更褻瀆的呢?因為神確實愛秩序。」他說:「祂確實愛它;它從祂而流出,與祂同在;至於能否就這樣崇高之事說出更合宜的話,我求你自己在心裡思量吧。
45:34
nec enim sum idoneus, qui te ista nunc doceam. — Quid cogitem ? inquit Trygetius; accipio prorsus quod dicis satisque mihi est in eo, quod intellego. certe enim et mala dixisti ordine contineri et ipsum ordinem manare a summo deo atque ab eo diligi. ex quo sequitur, ut et mala sint a summo deo et mala deus diligat. In qua conclusione timui Licentio. at ille ingemescens difficultate uerborum nec omnino quaerens, quid responderet, sed quem ad modum quod respondendum erat promeret: Non diligit deus mala, inquit, nec ob aliud, nisi quia ordinis non est, ut et deus mala diligat; et ordinem ideo multum diligit, quia per eum non diligit mala.
For I am not fit to teach you these things now.' 'What should I ponder?' said Trygetius; 'I accept outright what you say, and it is enough for me in what I understand. For surely you have said both that evils are contained in order, and that order itself flows from the most high God and is loved by Him. From which it follows that both evils are from the most high God, and that God loves evils.' At this conclusion I feared for Licentius. But he, groaning at the difficulty of the words, and not at all seeking what he should answer but in what manner he might bring forth what had to be answered, said: 'God does not love evils, and for no other reason than because it is not of order that God should love evils; and He therefore greatly loves order, because through it He does not love evils.
因為我此刻不配教你這些事。」特里格提烏斯說:「我該思量什麼呢?我全然接受你所說的,而我在我所理解的範圍內已感滿足。因為你確實既說了惡包含在秩序之中,又說了秩序本身從至高的神而流出、並為祂所愛。由此便可推出:惡既出於至高的神,神也愛惡。」聽到這結論,我為黎森提烏斯擔憂。但他因言辭之艱難而呻吟,卻絲毫不是在尋找該答什麼,而是尋思當以何種方式道出所該答的,說:「神不愛惡,其緣故無他,正因為神愛惡並不合於秩序;而祂之所以極愛秩序,正因為藉著秩序祂不愛惡。
45:35
at uero ipsa mala qui possunt non esse in ordine, cum deus illa non diligat ? nam iste ipse est malorum ordo, ut non diligantur a deo. an paruus rerum ordo tibi uidetur, ut et bona deus diligat et non diligat mala? ita nec praeter ordinem sunt mala, quae non diligit deus, et ipsum tamen ordinem diligit; hoc ipsum enim diligit, diligere bona et non diligere mala, quod est magni ordinis et diuinae dispositionis. qui ordo atque dispositio quia uniuersitatis congruentiam ipsa distinctione custodit, fit, ut mala etiam esse necesse sit. ita quasi ex antithetis quodam modo, quod nobis etiam in oratione iucundum est, ex contrariis, omnium simul rerum pulchritudo figuratur.
But how can evils themselves not be in order, since God does not love them? For this very thing is the order of evils, that they be not loved by God. Or does it seem to you a small order of things, that God both loves goods and does not love evils? Thus evils, which God does not love, are not outside order, and yet He loves the order itself; for this very thing He loves — to love goods and not to love evils — which belongs to the great order and the divine disposition. And because this order and disposition preserves the harmony of the universe by that very distinction, it comes about that it is even necessary that evils exist. Thus, as it were from antitheses, in a certain manner which is pleasing to us even in speech, out of opposites the beauty of all things together is fashioned.
但既然神不愛惡,惡本身又怎能不在秩序之中呢?因為這正是惡的秩序,就是它們不為神所愛。抑或在你看來,神既愛善又不愛惡,這是微不足道的秩序嗎?如此,神所不愛的惡並不在秩序之外,而祂卻愛那秩序本身;因為祂所愛的正是這一點——愛善而不愛惡——這屬於偉大的秩序與神聖的安排。而這秩序與安排,正因藉著這區別而保守了宇宙的和諧,於是便使得惡的存在也成為必然。如此,彷彿由對反之詞——那甚至在言談中也令我們愉悅的手法——由相反之物,萬物並列的整體之美便得以構成。
45:36
Post hoc intersiluit modice et repente sese erigens, qua Trygetius lectum habebat: Nam quaero ex te, quaeso, inquit, iustusne sit deus. — Tacebat ille nimis, ut postea retulit, ammirans et horrens subito condiscipuli et familiaris sui afflatum noua inspiratione sermonem. quo tacente ille ita secutus est: Si enim deum iustum non esse responderis, tu uideris quid agas, qui me dudum impietatis arguebas. si autem, ut nobis traditur nosque ipsius ordinis necessitate sentimus, iustus est deus, sua cuique distribuendo utique iustus est. quae autem distributio dici potest, ubi distinctio nulla est? aut quae distinctio, si bona sunt omnia?
After this he paused moderately, and suddenly raising himself up toward the side where Trygetius had his bed: 'For I ask of you, I beg,' he said, 'whether God is just.' The other was silent for a very long time, as he afterwards related, marveling and shuddering at the utterance of his fellow-pupil and intimate friend, breathed upon by a new inspiration. And as he kept silent, the other continued thus: 'For if you shall have answered that God is not just, look you to what you are doing, you who a little while ago were accusing me of impiety. But if — as it is handed down to us and as we ourselves perceive by the very necessity of order — God is just, then by distributing to each his own He is assuredly just. But what distribution can be spoken of where there is no distinction? Or what distinction, if all things are good?
說完這話,他略略停頓,忽然向特里格提烏斯床鋪所在的那一側挺起身來,說:「因為我求問你:神是否公義。」那人默然良久,正如他後來所述,驚異並戰慄於他同窗密友被一種新的默感所吹拂的言談。當那人緘默時,這人便如此接下去:「因為你若回答說神不公義,那麼你這先前指控我不虔的人,就當留意自己在做什麼。但倘若——正如所傳給我們、我們自己也憑秩序的必然性所領會的——神是公義的,那麼祂將各人當得的分給各人,便確實是公義的。可是若毫無區別,又能說什麼分配呢?或者若萬物皆善,又有什麼區別呢?
45:37
quidue praeter ordinem reperiri potest, si dei iustitia bonorum malorumque meritis sua cuique redduntur? iustum autem deum omnes fatemur: totum igitur ordine includitur. — Quibus dictis relisit se strato et iam lenior uoce, cum ei uerbum nemo faceret: Nihilne mihi, inquit, uel tu, qui conpulisti ad ista, respondes? Cui ego: Noua nunc religio istaec in te incessit, cedo, inquam. sed quod uidebitur, per diem respondebo, qui mihi iam uidetur redire, nisi lunae est ille qui fenestris fulgor induitur. simul et tacendum est, ne tanta bona tua, Licenti, absorbeat obliuio. quando enim nostrae litterae non sibi haec mandari flagitent? dicam plane tibi quod sentio.
Or what can be found outside order, if by the justice of God, according to the merits of good and evil men, to each his own is rendered? But that God is just we all confess: therefore the whole is included in order.' Having said this, he sank back upon his couch, and now in a gentler voice, since no one made a word to him: 'Do you make me no answer,' he said, 'not even you, who compelled me to these things?' To whom I: 'This new religiousness has now come upon you; give way, I say. But what shall seem good, I will answer by daylight, which now seems to me to be returning — unless it is the moon's radiance that is poured in through the windows. At the same time we must be silent, lest oblivion swallow up such great goods of yours, Licentius. For when will our writings not demand that these things be committed to them? I will plainly tell you what I feel.
「或者若按神的公義,照著善人與惡人的功過,把各人當得的分給各人,又有什麼能在秩序之外被找到呢?而神是公義的,我們眾人都承認:所以全體都包含在秩序之中。」說完這話,他重又倒回榻上,此時既無人向他答話,便以較溫和的聲音說:「你們都不回答我嗎?連你——那把我逼到這地步的人——也不回答嗎?」我對他說:「這新的虔誠如今臨到你身上了;我說,且讓步吧。但凡覺得合宜的,我要在白晝作答,白晝如今在我看來似乎正在回返——除非那從窗戶灌入的光輝乃是月光。同時我們也當靜默,免得遺忘吞沒你這樣重大的美善,黎森提烏斯。因為我們的著作幾時不要求把這些事託付給它呢?我要坦白告訴你我的感受。
45:38
disputabo aduersus te, quantum possum; non enim mihi, si me uiceris, maior triumphus dari potest. si autem uel calliditati uel acuto cuidam errori hominum, quorum partes suscipere temptabo, cesserit inbecillitas tua, quae minus pasta eruditione disciplinarum tantum deum fortasse sustinere non poterit, res te ipsa commonebit, quantae tibi uires, ut in eum firmior redeas, parandae sint, simul quia et istam disputationem nostram elimatius uolo prouenire; non enim grossis auribus eam debeo. nam Zenobius noster multa mecum saepe de rerum ordine contulit, cui alta percontanti numquam satisfacere potui seu propter obscuritatem rerum seu propter temporum angustias.
I will dispute against you, as much as I can; for no greater triumph can be given me than if you overcome me. But if your weakness — which, being less nourished by the training of the disciplines, will perhaps not be able to sustain so great a God — should yield to the craftiness or to some sharp error of men, whose part I shall try to take up, the matter itself will remind you how great strength you must prepare, that you may return the stronger against it. At the same time, I wish this disputation of ours to come out more polished; for I ought not to entrust it to coarse ears. For our friend Zenobius has often conferred much with me about the order of things, and, though he questioned me on lofty matters, I could never satisfy him, whether because of the obscurity of the things or because of the shortness of time.
「我要盡我所能與你辯論;因為若你勝過我,沒有比這更大的凱旋能賜給我了。但倘若你的軟弱——因較少受學科訓練的滋養,或許無法承受如此偉大的神——竟屈服於我將要扮演其角色的那些人的狡詐或某種尖銳的謬誤,那麼事情本身就會提醒你:你必須預備何等的力量,好使你更剛強地回轉來抵擋它。同時,我也希望我們這場辯論能更加精煉地問世;因為我不該把它交給粗魯的耳朵。因為我們的朋友澤諾比烏斯常與我多次論及萬物的秩序,他就崇高之事發問,我卻從未能使他滿意,或因事情的晦澀,或因時間的短促。
45:39
crebrarum autem ille procrastinationum usque adeo fuit inpatiens, ut me, quo diligentius et copiosius respondere cogerer, etiam carmine prouocaret, et bono carmine, unde illum magis ames. sed neque tunc tibi legi potuit ab istarum rerum studio remotissimo neque nunc potest. nam profectio eius tam repentina et perturbata fuit tumultu illo, ut nihil istorum uenire nobis in mentem potuerit; nam id relinquere mihi responsuro statuerat et multa concurrunt, cur ei sermo iste mittatur. primum est, quia debetur, deinde, quia, cuius modi nunc uitam ducamus, etiam sic indicari eius in nos beniuolentiae decet, postremo, quod in gaudio de spe tua nemini cedit.
But he was so impatient of frequent postponements that, in order to compel me to answer more carefully and copiously, he even challenged me with verse — and with good verse, for which you love him the more. But it could not be read to you then, so utterly removed as you were from the study of these matters, nor can it now. For his departure was so sudden and so disturbed by that tumult that none of these things could come into our minds; for he had arranged to leave it for me to answer, and many considerations concur why this discourse should be sent to him. The first is that it is owed him; then, that it is fitting his good will toward us should be shown even in this way — namely, what sort of life we now lead; lastly, that in joy over your hope he yields to no one.
「但他極不耐煩再三的拖延,以致為了逼我更審慎、更豐富地作答,他竟以詩篇向我挑戰——而且是好詩,你為此更加愛他。但那時它無法讀給你聽,因你那時全然遠離這些事的研究,如今也仍不能。因為他的離去如此突然,又被那場騷亂攪擾得如此不安,以致這些事沒有一件能湧上我們心頭;因為他曾決定把答覆留給我來作,而許多緣由都匯聚起來,說明這篇論述何以當寄給他。第一,因為這是欠他的;其次,因為讓他知道我們如今過著何等樣的生活,也合宜地藉此表明他對我們的善意;最後,因為在為你的盼望而喜樂這事上,他不讓於任何人。
45:40
nam et cum praesens esset, pro familiaritate patris tui uel potius omnium nostrum multum sollicitus erat, ne ingenii tui quaedam scintillae, quas diligenter animaduertebat, non tam conflarentur cura mea quam tua extinguerentur incuria; et cum te poeticae quoque studiosum esse cognouerit, sic gratulabitur, ut eum mihi gestientem uidere iam uidear. Nihil mihi quidem gratius facies, inquit; sed siue mobilitatem meam et puerilem leuitatem ridebitis siue aliquo uere diuino nutu et ordine fit in nobis, non uobis dubitem dicere: pigrior sum ad illa metra subito effectus; alia, longe alia nescio quid mihi nunc luce resplenduit.
For even when he was present, out of his intimacy with your father — or rather with all of us — he was much concerned lest certain sparks of your talent, which he diligently observed, should not so much be fanned into flame by my care as be extinguished by your own carelessness; and when he shall have learned that you are devoted to poetry as well, he will so rejoice that I already seem to see him exulting before me.' 'You will do nothing more pleasing to me indeed,' he said; 'but whether you will laugh at my fickleness and boyish levity, or whether it comes to pass in us by some truly divine nod and order, I would not hesitate to tell you: I have become suddenly more sluggish toward those meters; something else, far, far different, has now shone out upon me with some light or other.
「因為即便他在場時,出於他與你父親——或更該說與我們眾人——的親密,他也極為關切,惟恐你那天賦的某些火花——他曾殷勤留意的——與其說被我的照料煽成火焰,不如說被你自己的疏懶所熄滅;而當他得知你也醉心於詩藝時,他必如此歡喜,以致我彷彿已看見他在我面前雀躍。」他說:「你確實再沒有能作出比這更討我歡喜的事了;但無論你們是要嘲笑我的善變與孩童般的輕浮,還是這在我們裡面乃是憑某種真正神聖的示意與秩序而成,我都毫不遲疑地告訴你:我對那些格律忽然變得更為懶怠了;另有一物,遠遠不同的一物,如今以某種光輝向我閃耀。
45:41
pulchrior est philosophia, fateor, quam Thisbe, quam Pyramus, quam illa Uenus et Cupido talesque omnimodi amores. — Et cum suspirio gratias Christo agebat. accepi ego haec, quid dicam libenter aut quid non dicam ? accipiat quisque, ut uolet, nihil curo, nisi quod forte inmodice gaudebam. Interea post paululum dies sese aperuit. surrexerunt illi et ego inlacrimans multa oraui, cum audio Licentium succinentem illud propheticum laete atque garrule: deus uirtutu m, conuerte nos et ostende faciem tuam, et salui erimus. quod pridie post caenam cum ad requisita naturae foras exisset, paulo clarius cecinit., quam ut mater nostra ferre posset, quod illo loco talia continuo repetita canerentur.
Philosophy is fairer, I confess, than Thisbe, than Pyramus, than that Venus and Cupid and all such loves of every kind.' And with a sigh he was giving thanks to Christ. I received these things — what shall I say I gladly received, or what shall I not say? Let each take it as he will, I care nothing, save that perhaps I rejoiced immoderately. Meanwhile, after a little while, the day disclosed itself. They rose, and I, shedding many tears, prayed much, when I heard Licentius singing softly and gaily that prophetic verse: 'O God of hosts, turn us, and show us Thy face, and we shall be saved.' And this, the day before, when after supper he had gone outside for the needs of nature, he had sung a little too loudly for our mother to bear, in that such things should be repeated in continuous song in that place.
「我承認,哲學比提斯柏更美,比皮拉摩斯更美,比那維納斯與丘比特、比一切諸般這樣的愛情都更美。」說著他歎息著向基督獻上感謝。我領受了這些——我該說我欣然領受,還是該說什麼不說呢?各人隨意去看待吧,我毫不在意,只是我或許喜樂得過了分。其間,過了片刻,白晝顯露出來。他們起身,我流著許多眼淚,多多禱告,這時我聽見黎森提烏斯歡然而喋喋地低唱那先知的詩句:「萬軍之神啊,求祢使我們回轉,使祢的臉發光,我們便要得救。」而前一日,當他晚餐後出到外面應自然之需時,他曾唱得稍嫌太響,以致我們的母親難以忍受,因為在那樣的地方竟接連反覆唱著這類詩句。
45:42
nihil enim aliud dicebat, quoniam ipsum cantilenae modum nuper hauserat et amabat, ut fit, melos inusitatum. obiurgauit eum religiosissima, ut scis, femina ob hoc ipsum, quod inconueniens locus cantico esset. tunc ille dixerat iocans: Quasi uero, si quis hic me inimicus includeret, non erat deus exauditurus uocem meam. Ergo mane cum regressus esset solusnam uterque ob eandem causam processerataccessit ad lectulum meum: Uerum mihi dic, inquit, ita fiat nobis quod uis, quid de me existimes. — Atque ego adulescentis dexteram adprehendens: Quid, inquam, existimem, sentis credis intellegis. neque enim arbitror te frustra heri tam diu cecinisse, ut uirtutum deus conuerso tibi se ostendat.
For he sang nothing else, since he had lately imbibed the very tune of the melody and loved, as happens, the unaccustomed strain. That most religious woman, as you know, rebuked him for this very thing, that the place was unbecoming for a song. Then he had said jestingly: 'As if indeed, if some enemy were to shut me in here, God would not be going to hear my voice.' So in the morning, when he had returned alone — for both had gone forth for the same cause — he came to my little bed: 'Tell me truly,' he said, 'so may that which you wish come to pass for us, what you think of me.' And I, taking the young man's right hand: 'What I think,' I said, 'you feel, you believe, you understand. For I do not suppose that yesterday you sang so long in vain, that the God of hosts, being turned toward you, might show Himself to you.'
「因為他別無所唱,因他新近汲取了那曲調本身,並如常地愛上那不慣的旋律。你所知的那位極虔誠的婦人,正為著這一點責備他,就是那地方不宜歌唱。當時他曾戲言道:「彷彿真的,若有仇敵把我囚禁在此,神就不會垂聽我的聲音似的。」於是清晨,當他獨自回來時——因為二人都為同一緣故出去了——他來到我的小床前,說:「請你老實告訴我——願你所願的臨到我們——你對我有何看法。」我握住這年輕人的右手說:「我所想的,你感受得到、相信得到、也明白:因為我不認為你昨日徒然唱了那麼久,好叫萬軍之神轉向你、將自己顯給你。」
45:43
At ille cum admiratione recordatus: Magnum, inquit, dicis et uerum. non enim me ipsum parum mouet, quod modo tam aegre auocabar a nugis illis carminis mei, et iam redire ad eas piget et pudet; ita totus in quaedam magna et mira subuehor. nonne hoc est uere in deum conuerti ? simul et illud gaudeo, quod frustra mihi scrupulus superstitionis iniectus est, quod tali loco talia cantitabam. — Mihi, inquam, neque hoc displicet et ad illum ordinem puto pertinere, ut etiam hinc aliquid diceremus. nam illi cantico et locum ipsum, quo illa offensa est, et noctem congruere uideo.
But he, recalling it with admiration: 'You say,' he said, 'a great thing and a true one. For it moves me not a little that just now I was so unwillingly called away from those trifles of my song, and now I am both loath and ashamed to return to them; so wholly am I borne up into certain great and wondrous things. Is not this truly to be turned toward God? At the same time I rejoice also in this, that a scruple of superstition was cast into me in vain — that I was singing such things in such a place.' 'To me,' I said, 'this too is not displeasing, and I think it pertains to that order, that we should say something even from this. For I see that both the very place at which she was offended, and the night, agree with that song.
但他滿懷驚嘆地回想道:「你所說的乃是大事,也是真事。因為這使我頗為觸動:方才我竟如此不情願地被叫離我那詩歌的瑣碎小事,如今我既厭煩又羞於回到它們那裡;我如此全然被托舉入某些偉大奇妙之事。這豈不真是歸向神嗎?同時我也為此歡喜:一份迷信的顧忌徒然被投入我心——就是我在那樣的地方唱這樣的歌。」我說:「這在我看來也並非不悅,我認為這也屬於那秩序,就是我們甚至該從此事說出些什麼。因為我看見,那使她不悅的地方本身,以及那夜晚,都與那首歌相合。
45:44
a quibus enim rebus putas nos orare ut conuertamur ad deum eiusque faciem uideamus, nisi a quodam ceno corporis atque sordibus et item tenebris, quibus nos error inuoluit? aut quid est aliud conuerti nisi ab inmoderatione uitiorum uirtute ac temperantia in sese adtolli ? quidue aliud est dei facies quam ipsa, cui suspiramus et cui nos amatae mundos pulchrosque reddimus, ueritas? — Melius dici non potest, inquit exclamans; deinde suppressius quasi ad aurem: Uide quaeso, quanta occurrerunt, ut credam erga nos aliquid iam prosperiore ordine fieri. Si ordinem, inquam, curas, redeundum tibi est ad illos uersus.
For from what things do you think we pray that we may be turned toward God and see His face, if not from a certain mire of the body and its filth, and likewise from the darkness in which error has enwrapped us? Or what else is it to be turned, if not to raise oneself up out of the immoderation of vices by virtue and temperance? And what else is the face of God than that very Truth, for which we sigh, and to which, being loved by it, we render ourselves clean and beautiful?' 'It cannot be said better,' he said, exclaiming; then, more softly, as if into my ear: 'See, I pray, how many things have occurred, so that I may believe that something is now being done toward us in a more prosperous order.' 'If you care for order,' I said, 'you must return to those verses.
「因為你認為我們祈求歸向神、得見祂的面,是要脫離什麼呢?豈不是要脫離肉體的某種污泥與骯髒,並同樣脫離那謬誤把我們裹住的黑暗嗎?或者說,歸回若不是憑德行與節制,從諸惡的無度中把自己提升起來,還能是什麼呢?而神的面,若不是那真理本身,我們所渴慕、且蒙其所愛而將自己潔淨美化以獻於它的真理,還能是什麼呢?」他驚呼道:「再沒有比這說得更好的了」;接著更輕聲地,彷彿附在我耳邊:「我求你看看,有多少事湊在一處,使我相信如今有某事正以更亨通的秩序向我們施行。」我說:「你若關切秩序,就必須回到那些詩句去。
45:45
nam eruditio disciplinarum liberalium modesta sane atque succincta et alacriores et perseuerantiores et comtiores exhibet amatores amplectendae ueritati, ut ardentius appetant et constantius insequantur et inhaereant postremo dulcius, quae uocatur, Licenti, beata uita. qua nominata omnes sese erigunt et quasi adtendunt in manus, utrum habeas, quod dare possis egentibus uariisque morbis impeditis.
For the training of the liberal disciplines, sober indeed and concise, makes the lovers of the truth that is to be embraced both more eager and more persevering and more refined, so that they may more ardently desire it, more constantly pursue it, and at last more sweetly cling to it — that which is called, Licentius, the blessed life. At the naming of which, all men raise themselves up and, as it were, reach out their hands, to see whether you have something you can give to the needy and to those hindered by various diseases.
「因為自由學科的訓練,實在是節制而簡練的,它使那當被擁抱之真理的愛慕者,既更加熱切、更加恆忍,又更加精純,好叫他們更火熱地渴求它、更堅定不移地追隨它,末了更甘甜地緊緊依附它——黎森提烏斯啊,那被稱為至福之生的。一提起它,眾人便都挺身起來,彷彿伸出手來,要看看你是否有什麼可以賜給那貧乏的、並被各樣疾病所纏累的人。
45:46
quibus sapientia cum praecipere coeperit, ut medicum perferant seque cum aliqua patientia curari sinant, in pannos suos recidunt, quorum concalefactione tabificati scabiem uoluptatum aerumnosarum scalpunt libentius, quam ut monita medici paululum dura et morbis onerosa perpetiendo atque subeundo ualetudini sanorum lucique reddantur. itaque illo summi dei nomine ac sensu tamquam stipe contenti uiuunt miseri, uiuunt tamen. alios autem uiros uel, ut uerius loquamur, alias animas, dum hoc corpus agunt, iam thalamo suo dignas coniux ille optimus ac pulcherrimus quaerit, quibus non uiuere sed beate uiuere satis est. uade ergo interim ad illas Musas. uerum tamen scis, quid te facere uelim?
To whom, when wisdom has begun to prescribe that they endure the physician and suffer themselves to be cured with some patience, they fall back into their rags, warmed by which and putrefying, they more gladly scratch the itch of their wretched pleasures than, by enduring and undergoing the physician's admonitions — a little harsh and burdensome to their diseases — be restored to the health of the whole and to the light. And so, content as with a dole under that name and notion of the most high God, they live wretched — yet they live. But other men, or, to speak more truly, other souls, while they drive this body about, that best and most beautiful Spouse seeks out as already worthy of His bridal chamber — souls to whom not to live, but to live blessedly, is enough. Go therefore meanwhile to those Muses. But yet do you know what I would have you do?
「當智慧開始吩咐他們忍受醫生、以幾分耐心任憑自己被醫治時,他們卻退回自己的破布中,被那破布捂暖而潰爛,寧可更快意地搔抓其可憐享樂的癢疥,也不肯藉忍受並承擔醫生那對其病症略嫌嚴厲而沉重的勸誡,得以復歸於健全之人的康健與光明。於是,他們滿足於那至高之神名號與觀念下彷彿一份施捨,可憐地活著——但畢竟活著。然而另有一些人,或更真切地說,另有一些靈魂,當他們驅策這肉身時,那至善至美的新郎已尋覓他們,視為配得入祂洞房的——就是那些單單活著還不夠、必須至福地活著才滿足的靈魂。那麼你暫且到那些繆斯那裡去吧。不過你可知道我願你做什麼?
45:47
Iube, ait, quod placet. — Ubi se, inquam, Pyramus et illa eius super inuicem, ut cantaturus es, interemerint, in dolore ipso, quo tuum carmen uehementius inflammari decet, habes commodissimam oportunitatem. arripe illius foedae libidinis et incendiorum uenenatorum execrationem, quibus miseranda illa contingunt, deinde totus adtollere in laudem puri et sinceri amoris, quo animae doctae disciplinis et uirtute formonsae copulantur intellectui per philosophiam et non solum mortem fugiunt uerum etiam uita beatissima perfruuntur. - Hic ille tacitus ac diu consideratione nutans motato capite abscessit. Deinde ego quoque surrexi redditisque deo cotidianis uotis;
'Command,' he said, 'what pleases you.' 'When,' I said, 'Pyramus and that woman of his shall have slain themselves one upon the other, as you are about to sing, in that very grief, with which your song ought to be the more vehemently kindled, you have a most convenient opportunity. Seize upon the execration of that foul lust and of the poisoned fires by which those pitiable things befall them; then rise up wholly into the praise of pure and sincere love, by which souls, learned in the disciplines and beautiful with virtue, are joined to the understanding through philosophy, and not only flee death but also enjoy to the full the most blessed life.' At this he, silent and for a long time nodding in consideration, departed with his head shaking. Then I too arose, and having rendered our daily vows to God,
他說:「你所喜悅的,就吩咐吧。」我說:「當皮拉摩斯與他那位女子彼此相疊自盡時——正如你將要歌唱的——在那正應使你的詩歌更猛烈燃燒的悲慟本身之中,你便有了最合宜的良機。你當抓住那對污穢情慾、對那使這些可憐之事臨到他們的有毒烈火的詛咒;然後全然振起,進入對純潔真誠之愛的頌讚——藉此愛,那些精通學科、以德為美的靈魂,經由哲學與理智相結合,不僅逃脫死亡,更充分享有那至福之生。」聽了這話,他默然,久久點頭沉思,搖著頭離去了。隨後我也起身,向神獻上我們每日的禱願,
45:48
ire cooperamus in balneasille enim locus nobis, cum caelo tristi in agro esse minime poteramus, aptus ad disputandum et familiaris fuitcum ecce ante fores aduertimus gallos gallinatios ineuntes pugnam nimis acrem. libuit attendere. quid enim non ambiunt, qua non peragrant oculi amantum, ne quid undeunde innuat pulchritudo rationis cuncta scientia et nescientia modificantis et gubernantis, quae inhiantes sibi sectatores suos trahit quacumque atque ubique se quaeri iubet? nam unde aut ubi non potest signum dare ?
we set about going into the baths — for that place, when we could by no means be out in the fields under a gloomy sky, was suited to us and familiar for disputing — when, behold, before the doors we noticed dunghill-cocks entering upon an all-too-fierce battle. It pleased us to observe. For what do the eyes of lovers not compass, over what do they not range, lest by some means or other from any source the beauty of reason should give a hint — reason that with all knowing and not-knowing measures and governs, and draws its followers who gape after it wherever, and bids itself be sought in every place? For whence or where can it not give a sign?
「便動身要進浴場——因為那地方,當我們在陰沉的天空下絲毫無法出到田野時,對我們甚是相宜,也是我們慣於辯論之處——不料,就在門前,我們注意到糞堆邊的公雞投入一場過於激烈的鬥爭。我們樂於觀看。因為愛慕者的眼睛有什麼不去環顧,有什麼不去遍尋,惟恐理性之美不知從何處、以某種方式給出一個暗示——那以一切知與不知來測量並管治萬物、把仰慕它的追隨者引往各處、並命人在每一處尋找它的理性?因為它從何處、在何處不能給出徵兆呢?
45:49
ut in eisdem ipsis gallis erat uidere intenta proiectius capita, inflatas comas, uehementes ictus, cautissimas euitationes et in omni motu animalium rationis expertium nihil non decorum quippe alia ratione desuper omnia moderante; postremo legem ipsam uictoris, superbum cantum et membra in unum quasi orbem collecta uelut in fastum dominationis; signum autem uicti, elatas a ceruice pinnulas et in uoce atque motu deforme totum et eo ipso naturae legibus nescio quo modo concinnum et pulchrum.
As in those very cocks it was possible to see the heads thrust forward, the ruffled feathers, the vehement blows, the most cautious evasions, and in every movement of animals devoid of reason nothing that was not comely — since another Reason from above moderates all things; and finally the very law of the victor: the proud crowing and the limbs gathered as if into one orb, as though into the haughtiness of dominion; but the sign of the vanquished: the little feathers raised from his neck, and in voice and movement everything unshapely — and by that very fact somehow, according to the laws of nature, harmonious and beautiful.
「正如在那些公雞身上便可看見:伸向前方的頭、聳起的羽毛、猛烈的擊打、極其謹慎的閃避,以及在這些無理性動物的一切動作中無一不端美——因為另有一位在上的理性節制著萬物;末了還有勝者本身的律法:那高傲的啼鳴,以及彷彿聚攏成一圓球的肢體,宛如進入統治的驕矜;而敗者的記號則是:頸間豎起的細小羽毛,以及在聲音與動作上一切的難看——而正因如此,卻不知怎地按著自然的律法而顯得協調而美麗。
45:50
Multa quaerebamus, cur sic omnes, cur propter dominationem in subiectas sibi feminas, cur deinde nos ipsa pugnae facies aliquantum et praeter altiorem istam considerationem duceret in uoluptatem spectaculi, quid in nobis esset, quod a sensibus remota multa quaereret, quid rursum, quod ipsorum sensuum inuitatione caperetur. dicebamus nobis ipsis: ubi non lex? ubi non meliori debitum imperium? ubi non umbra constantiae? ubi non imitatio uerissimae illius pulchritudinis? ubi non modus?
We asked many questions: why all cocks are so; why for the sake of dominion over the females subject to them; why then the very sight of the fight led us somewhat, even apart from that loftier consideration, into the pleasure of the spectacle; what there was in us that sought after many things removed from the senses; what again there was that was captivated by the very invitation of the senses. We said to ourselves: where is there not law? Where is not command owed to the better? Where is not a shadow of constancy? Where is not an imitation of that most true beauty? Where is not measure?
「我們問了許多問題:為何一切公雞都如此;為何是為了統治那從屬於牠們的雌鳥;為何那鬥爭的情景本身,甚至撇開那更崇高的思考,也頗把我們引入觀看的快樂;我們裡面有什麼追求著遠離感官的許多事物;又有什麼被感官本身的招引所擄獲。我們對自己說:何處沒有律法?何處不虧欠對更優者的服從?何處沒有恆常的影子?何處沒有對那至真之美的仿效?何處沒有節度?
45:51
atque inde ammoniti, ut spectandi modus esset, perreximus, quo propositum erat, atque ibi, ut potuimus, sane diligenternam et recentes res erant et quando poterant tam insignita trium studiosorum memoriam effugere? — omnia nostrae lucubrationis opuscula in hanc libelli partem contulimus nihilque a me aliud factum est illo die, ut ualetudini parcerem, nisi quod ante caenam cum ipsis dimidium uolumen Uergili audire cotidie solitus eram, nihil nobis ubique aliud quam rerum modum considerantibus, quem non probare nemo potest, sentire autem, cum quisque aliquid studiose agit, difficillimum atque rarissimum. Deinde postridie bene mane alacres ad solitum locum conuenimus in eoque consedimus.
And thence admonished that there should be a measure of watching, we proceeded to where we had purposed; and there, as best we could, indeed diligently — for the things were fresh, and when could such notable matters escape the memory of three zealous students? — we gathered all the little works of our lucubration into this part of the little book, and nothing else was done by me that day, to spare my health, except that before supper I was accustomed daily to hear with them half a volume of Virgil, we everywhere considering nothing other than the measure of things, which no one can fail to approve, but to perceive it, when anyone does anything zealously, is most difficult and most rare. Then on the next day, quite early, brisk, we assembled at our accustomed place and sat down in it.
「由此得了提醒,就是連觀看也當有節度,我們便前往先前所定之處;在那裡,我們盡力而為,實在殷勤——因為這些事新近才發生,而如此顯著之事幾時能逃出三位熱心學子的記憶呢?——把我們挑燈夜作的一切小篇章都收入這小書的這一部分;那一日我為顧惜身體,別無所作,只是照每日的慣例,晚餐前與他們一同聽半卷維吉爾,我們處處所思量的無非是萬物的節度,這節度無人能不贊同,然而當人熱心做某事時去覺察它,卻是最難也最稀罕的。隨後次日一早,我們精神抖擻地在慣常之處聚集,坐了下來。
45:52
et ego attentis in me ambobus: Hic esto, inquam, Licenti, quantum potes, et tu quidem, Trygeti; nec enim parua res agitur: de ordine quaerimus. quid ego nunc quasi in schola illa, unde me quoquo modo euasisse gaudeo, constitutus copiose atque ordinate nobis ordinem laudem ? accipite, si uultisimmo facite ut uelitisquo neque quicquam de huius laude breuius neque, ut mihi uidetur, uerius dici potest. ordo est, quem si tenuerimus in uita, perducet ad deum, et quem nisi tenuerimus in uita, non perueniemus ad deum. peruenturos autem nos iam, nisi me animus de nobis fallit, praesumimus et speramus. diligentissime igitur inter nos ista quaestio uersari debet atque dissolui.
And I, with both attentive upon me: 'Be here,' I said, 'Licentius, as fully as you can, and you too, Trygetius; for it is no small matter that is at stake: we are inquiring about order. Why should I now, as if set in that school from which I rejoice to have escaped by whatever means, praise order to you copiously and in orderly fashion? Receive, if you will — nay rather, make it that you will — that than which nothing can be said more briefly about the praise of this thing, nor, as it seems to me, more truly. Order is that which, if we shall have held it in life, will lead to God, and which, unless we shall have held it in life, we shall not come to God. But that we shall come, unless my mind deceives me about us, we presume and hope. Most diligently, therefore, ought this question to be handled among us and resolved.
「我見二人都專注地望著我,便說:「黎森提烏斯,你當盡力在此專心,特里格提烏斯,你也一樣;因為所議之事非同小可:我們正探究秩序。如今我何必彷彿置身於我慶幸已藉某種方式逃脫的那學堂中,豐富而井然地向你們稱讚秩序呢?你們若願意,就領受吧——不如說,使自己願意吧——就領受那對此事的稱讚所能說出的最簡短、且在我看來最真確的話。秩序就是這樣一物:我們若在生命中持守它,它必引我們歸向神;而我們若不在生命中持守它,就不能到達神那裡。而我們必要到達——除非我心對我們的判斷有誤——這是我們所預先期許並盼望的。所以,這問題極該在我們中間審慎地探討並解決。
45:53
uellem adessent ceteri, qui nobiscum his negotiis solent interesse; uellem, si fieri potest, non istos tantum, sed omnes saltem familiares nostros, quorum semper admiror ingenium, nunc mecum habere quam uos estis intentos, aut certe ipsum tantum Zenobium, quem de hac re tanta molientem numquam pro eius magnitudine otiosus accepi. sed quia id non euenit, legent litteras nostras, quoniam instituimus iam de istis rebus uerba non perdere resque ipsas a memoria fugaces scriptorum quasi uinculo, quo reducantur, innectere. et sic fortasse ordo ipse poscebat, qui eorum procurauit absentiam.
I could wish the others were present, who are wont to take part with us in these pursuits; I could wish, if it might be, to have with me not only these, but at least all our intimate friends, whose genius I always admire, now as intent as you are — or at any rate Zenobius alone, whom, laboring over this so great a matter, I never received at leisure in proportion to its greatness. But because that does not come to pass, they will read our writings, since we have now resolved not to lose words about these matters, and to bind the things themselves, fleeting from memory, with the fetter, as it were, of writings, by which they may be brought back. And thus perhaps order itself demanded it, order which brought about their absence.
「我巴不得其餘常與我們同參這些探究的人都在場;我巴不得,若可能,不僅這幾位,而是至少所有我素來欽佩其天資的親密友人,此刻都能像你們這樣專注地與我同在——或至少單單澤諾比烏斯一人,他就這樣重大之事竭力鑽研,我卻從未有相稱於其重大的閒暇來接待他。但因這事未能實現,他們便要讀我們的著作,既然我們如今已決意不再就這些事白費言語,而要以文字的鎖鏈,把那從記憶中逃逸的事物本身繫住,好使它們可被追回。如此,或許正是秩序本身要求了這事——就是那促成他們缺席的秩序。
45:54
nam et uos profecto in rem tantam, quia solis perferenda inponitur nobis, erectiore animo insurgitis et cum illi legerint, qui nobis maxima cura sunt, si quid eos mouerit ad contradicendum, alias nobis disputationes disputatio ista procreabit seque ipsa successio sermonum in ordinem inseret disciplinae. sed nunc, ut promiseram, Licentio, quantum res patitur, aduersabor, qui totam causam iam paene confecit, si possit eam defensionis muro stabiliter firmeque uallare. Hic, ubi eos silentio uultu oculis suspensione atque immobilitate membrorum et rei magnitudine satis commotos et audiendi desiderio inflammatos esse conspexi:
For you too, assuredly, into so great a matter — because it is laid upon us alone to be carried through — rise up with a more erect mind; and when those shall have read who are our greatest care, if anything shall move them to contradiction, this disputation will beget for us other disputations, and the very succession of discourses will insert itself into the order of the discipline. But now, as I had promised, I will oppose Licentius, as far as the matter allows — Licentius who has now almost completed the whole cause, if only he can steadfastly and firmly wall it round with the rampart of defense.' Here, when I perceived that by their silence, by their countenance, by their eyes, by the suspense and immobility of their limbs they were sufficiently moved by the greatness of the matter and inflamed with the desire of hearing:
「因為你們無疑也要以更振奮的心,投入這樣重大之事——因為單單交託我們去完成它;而當那些我們最為掛念的人讀了之後,若有什麼觸動他們去反駁,這場辯論便要為我們生出別的辯論,而言談的接續本身也要編入這門學問的秩序之中。但如今,正如我先前所應許的,我要盡此事所容許地與黎森提烏斯對辯——他如今幾乎已把整個論題完成,只要他能穩固而堅實地以防禦的壁壘將它環護起來。」此時,我看出他們憑其靜默、憑其神情、憑其眼神、憑其肢體的懸凝與不動,已充分被這事的重大所觸動、被聽聞的渴望所點燃:
45:55
Ergo, inquam, Licenti, si tibi uidetur, collige in te quidquid uirium potes, elima quidquid habes acuminis et ordo iste quid sit definitione conplectere. — Tum ille ubi se ad definiendum cogi audiuit, quasi aqua frigida adspersus exhorruit et turbatiore uultu me intuens atque, ut fit, ipsa trepidatione subridens: Quid hoc est rei? quid quasi tibi uideor, inquit, annuere? nescio, quo aduenticio spiritu me credis inflatum. — Statimque sese animans. Aut fo.tasse, ait, aliquid mecum est? — Paululumque siluit, ut in definitionem, quidquid illi de ordine notionis erat, conduceretur, deinde erectior: Ordo est, inquit, per quem aguntur omnia, quae deus constituit. Quid?
'Therefore, Licentius,' I said, 'if it seems good to you, collect within yourself whatever of strength you can, sharpen whatever of keenness you have, and embrace by a definition what this order is.' Then he, when he heard himself compelled to define, shuddered as if sprinkled with cold water, and gazing at me with a more troubled countenance and, as happens, smiling at his very trepidation: 'What matter is this?' he said. 'Why do I seem to you, as it were, to nod assent? I know not with what adventitious spirit you believe me inflated.' And straightway rousing himself: 'Or perhaps,' he said, 'something is with me?' And he was silent a little, that whatever notion of order he had might be gathered into a definition; then, more erect: 'Order,' he said, 'is that through which are done all the things which God has established.' 'What?
「於是我說:「所以,黎森提烏斯,你若覺得好,就在你裡面聚集你所能的一切力量,磨利你所有的一切敏銳,並以一個定義來把握這秩序是什麼。」於是他聽見自己被逼下定義,便彷彿被冷水潑到般戰慄,以更煩亂的神情望著我,又如常地為自己的驚惶而微笑,說:「這是怎麼回事?我怎麼在你看來彷彿在點頭應允?我不知道你以為我被什麼外來的靈所充滿。」隨即振作起來,說:「或許有什麼與我同在?」他略略靜默,好把他對秩序所有的任何觀念收攏成一個定義;然後更挺直身子說:「秩序,就是神所立定的一切事都藉以被施行的那一位。」我說:「怎麼?
45:56
ipse deus, inquam, non tibi uidetur agi ordine? — Prorsus, inquit, uidetur. - Ergo agitur deus? ait Trygetius. — Et ille: Quid enim? inquit; Christum deum negas, qui et ordine ad nos uenit et a patre deo missum esse se dicit? si igitur deus Christum \' ordine ad nos misit et deum Christum esse non negamus, non solum agit omnia sed agitur etiam deus ordine. — Hic Trygetius addubitans: Nescio, inquit, quomodo istuc accipiam. deum enim quando nominamus, non quasi mentibus ipse Christus occurrit, sed pater. ille autem tunc occurrit, quando dei filium nominamus. — Bellam rem facis, inquit Licentius. negabimus ergo dei filium deum esse?
Does God Himself,' I said, 'not seem to you to be moved by order?' 'Absolutely,' he said, 'He seems so.' 'Then is God moved?' said Trygetius. And he: 'For what then?' he said; 'do you deny that Christ is God, who both came to us in order and says that He was sent by God the Father? If therefore God sent Christ to us in order, and we do not deny that Christ is God, then God not only does all things but is even moved in order.' Here Trygetius, hesitating: 'I know not,' he said, 'how I am to accept this. For when we name God, it is not Christ Himself who as it were meets our minds, but the Father. But He meets us then, when we name the Son of God.' 'You do a fine thing,' said Licentius. 'Shall we then deny that the Son of God is God?'
「我說:「神自己在你看來豈不是也按秩序而被推動嗎?」他說:「絕對是的,看來如此。」特里格提烏斯說:「那麼神也被推動嗎?」他說:「那又如何呢?你否認基督是神嗎——祂既按秩序來到我們這裡,又說自己是父神所差遣的?所以,若神按秩序把基督差來我們這裡,而我們不否認基督是神,那麼神就不僅施行萬事,甚至也按秩序被推動。」此時特里格提烏斯遲疑道:「我不知道該如何接受這話。因為當我們稱『神』時,彷彿浮現於我們心思的並非基督本身,而是父。惟當我們稱『神的兒子』時,祂才浮現。」黎森提烏斯說:「你這說法好極了。那麼我們要否認神的兒子是神嗎?」
45:57
Hic ille, cum ei respondere periculosum uideretur, tamen se coegit atque ait: Et hic quidem deus est, sed tamen proprie patrem deum dicimus. — Cui ego: Cohibe te potius, inquam; non enim filius improprie deus dicitur. — At ille religione commotus cum etiam uerba sua scripta esse nollet, urguebat Licentius, ut manerent, puerorum scilicet more uel potius hominumpro nefas! — paene omnium, quasi uero gloriandi causa inter nos illud ageretur. cuius motum animi cum obiurgarem grauioribus uerbis, erubuit. qua eius perturbatione animaduerti ridentem laetantemque Trygetium et ambobus: Itane agitis? inquam;
Here the other, though it seemed perilous to answer, yet forced himself and said: 'This one also indeed is God, but nevertheless we properly call the Father God.' To whom I: 'Restrain yourself rather,' I said; 'for the Son is not improperly called God.' But he, moved by religious scruple, when he did not even wish his words to be written down, Licentius urged that they should remain — after the manner of boys, to be sure, or rather of men — O the shame! — of almost all — as if indeed for the sake of boasting that matter were being carried on among us. When I rebuked his agitation of mind with graver words, he blushed. At which perturbation of his I noticed Trygetius laughing and rejoicing, and to both of them: 'Is it thus you carry on?' I said;
「此時那人,雖覺回答有險,卻仍勉強自己說:「這一位確實也是神,但我們仍以本義稱父為神。」我對他說:「你倒不如克制自己;因為稱子為神並非不合本義。」但他被虔誠的顧忌所觸動,甚至不願自己的話被記下,黎森提烏斯卻力主應予保留——誠然是照著孩童的樣式,或更該說是照著幾乎所有人的樣式——唉,可恥啊!——彷彿那事在我們中間真是為著誇口而進行似的。當我以更嚴厲的話責備他這心緒的騷動時,他臉紅了。在他這番慌亂中,我察覺特里格提烏斯正發笑歡喜,便對他們二人說:「你們竟這樣行事嗎?」
45:58
nonne uos mouet, quibus uitiorum molibus atque imperitiae tenebris premamur et cooperiamur? haecinest illa paulo ante uestra, de qua ineptus laetabar, attentio et in deum ueritatemque surrectio? o si uideretis uel tam lippientibus oculis quam ego, in quibus periculosis iaceamus, cuius morbi dementiam risus iste indicet! o si uideretis! quam cito, quam statim quantoque productius eum uerteretis in fletus! miseri, nescitis ubi simus? demersos quidem esse animos omnium stultorum indoctorumque commune est, sed non uno atque eodem modo demersis opem sapientia et manum porrigit. alii sunt, credite, alii sunt, qui sursum uocantur, alii, qui in profunda laxantur.
'does it not move you, by what masses of vices and by what darkness of ignorance we are pressed down and covered over? Is this that attention of yours a little while ago, over which I foolishly rejoiced, and that rising up toward God and the truth? O if you could see, even with eyes so bleared as mine, in what perils we lie, of what disease this laughter of yours betrays the madness! O if you could see! How quickly, how instantly, and with what greater length you would turn it into weeping! Wretches, do you not know where we are? That the souls of all the foolish and unlearned are indeed submerged is common to them; but wisdom does not extend aid and hand to those submerged in one and the same manner. There are some, believe me, there are some, who are called upward; others who are let loose into the depths.
「你們豈不觸動,就是我們被何等成堆的惡習、被何等無知的黑暗所壓迫、所覆蓋?這就是你們方才那份令我愚蠢地歡喜的專注、那向著神與真理的振起嗎?唉,但願你們能看見,哪怕以我這樣昏花的眼睛,看見我們臥於何等的危險之中,看見你們這笑聲所洩露的乃是何等病症的瘋狂!唉,但願你們能看見!你們必何等迅速、何等即刻、又何等更長久地將它化為哭泣!可憐的人啊,你們不知我們身在何處嗎?一切愚昧無學之人的靈魂確實都沉沒了,這是他們共有的;但智慧並不以同一種方式向那些沉沒者伸出援手與手臂。信我吧,有一些人,確有一些人,是被向上呼召的;另有一些人,則是被放縱墜入深淵的。
45:59
nolite, obsecro uos, geminare mihi miserias. satis mihi sint uulnera mea, quae ut sanentur, paene cotidianis fletibus deum rogans indigniorem tamen esse me, qui tam cito saner, quam uolo, saepe memet ipse conuinco. nolite, obsecro, si quid mihi amoris, si quid necessitudinis debetis, si intellegitis, quantum uos diligam, quanti faciam, quantum me cura exagitet morum uestrorum, si dignus sum, quem non neglegatis, si denique deo teste non mentior, nihil me plus mihi optare quam uobis, rependite mihi beneficium, et si me magistrum libenter uocatis, reddite mihi mercedem: boni estote!
Do not, I beseech you, redouble my miseries. Let my own wounds suffice me, wounds which, that they may be healed, I daily beg God with almost daily tears, yet often convict my very self that I am too unworthy to be healed as quickly as I wish. Do not, I beseech you — if you owe me anything of love, anything of bond, if you understand how much I love you, how much I esteem you, how much care for your characters torments me, if I am worthy that you not neglect me, if finally, with God as witness, I lie not that I desire nothing more for myself than for you — repay me the benefit; and if you gladly call me master, render me my wage: be good!'
「我懇求你們,不要加倍我的愁苦。願我自己的創傷於我已足,這些創傷,為求得醫治,我幾乎每日以近乎每日的眼淚祈求神,卻常常自己定自己的罪,說我太不配像我所願的那樣迅速得醫。我懇求你們——你們若對我欠有絲毫的愛、絲毫的情誼,你們若明白我何等愛你們、何等看重你們、對你們品行的掛慮何等折磨我,我若配得你們不輕忽我,末了,若有神為證我並未說謊——我為自己所渴求的,無非就是為你們所渴求的——就報答我這恩惠;你們若甘心稱我為師,就付我工價:作好人吧!」
45:60
Hic ubi, ne plura dicerem, lacrimae mihi modum imposuerunt, Licentius molestissime ferens, quod omnia scribebantur: Quid enim, ait, fecimus, oro te ? - Adhuc, inquam, nec fateris saltem peccatum tuum ? tu nescis in illa schola grauiter me stomachari solitum, quod usque adeo pueri non utilitate ac decore disciplinarum sed inanissimae laudis amore ducerentur, ut quosdam etiam aliena uerba recitare non puderet exciperentque plaususo ingemescendum malum! — ab eisdem ipsis, quorum erant illa, quae recitabant.
Here, when tears set a limit upon my speaking that I should say no more, Licentius, bearing it most grievously that everything was being written down: 'What indeed,' he said, 'have we done, I ask you?' 'Do you still,' I said, 'not even confess your fault? Do you not know that in that school I was wont to be gravely vexed, because boys were led on, not by the usefulness and beauty of the disciplines, but by love of the emptiest praise, so that some were not even ashamed to recite the words of others and received applause — O evil to be groaned over! — from those very men whose were the things they were reciting?
「此時,當眼淚給我的言說設下界限,使我不再多說,黎森提烏斯極為難受地忍著一切都被記下的事,說:「我求問你,我們究竟做了什麼?」我說:「你到如今竟連自己的過錯也不承認嗎?你不知道我在那學堂裡素常大為惱怒,因為那些少年被引動的,不是憑學科的益處與美好,而是憑對最空洞之稱讚的愛慕,以致有些人甚至不以誦讀他人之作為恥,還從那些作品本是他們的人那裡博得喝采——唉,可歎的惡啊!——就是從那些其作品被誦讀者本人那裡?
45:61
ita uos, quamuis nihil umquam, ut opinor, tale feceritis, tamen et in philosophiam et in eam uitam, quam me tandem occupasse laetor, aemulationis tabificae atque inanis iactantiae ultimam sed nocentiorem ceteris omnibus pestem introducere ac proseminare conamini et fortasse, quia uos ab ista uanitate morboque deterreo, pigriores eritis ad studia doctrinae et ab ardore uentosae famae repercussi in torporem inertiae congelabitis. me miserum, si necesse erit tales etiam nunc perpeti, a quibus uitia decedere sine aliorum uitiorum successione non possint! — Probabis, ait Licentius, quam purgatiores futuri simus.
So you, although you have never, as I think, done any such thing, nevertheless are attempting to introduce and sow, both into philosophy and into that life which I rejoice to have at last taken up, the last but more harmful plague of all — that of pestilential rivalry and of empty boasting; and perhaps, because I deter you from that vanity and disease, you will be the more sluggish toward the studies of learning, and, repelled from the ardor of windy fame, you will freeze into the torpor of inertia. Wretched me, if it shall be necessary to endure even now such men, from whom vices cannot depart without the succession of other vices!' 'You shall prove,' said Licentius, 'how much purer we shall be in the future.'
「所以你,雖然依我看你從未做過任何這類事,卻仍試圖將那最末後、卻比其餘一切都更有害的瘟疫——就是那害人的競逐與空虛的自誇——引進並散播到哲學之中,以及我慶幸自己終於採取的那種生活之中;而且或許,正因我勸阻你遠離那虛榮與病症,你反倒對學問的鑽研更為懶怠,被虛浮名聲的熱火所彈回,凍結入怠惰的麻木之中。可憐的我啊,倘若如今竟還須忍受這樣的人——惡習從他們身上離去,非有別的惡習接續便不能!」黎森提烏斯說:「你將要看出我們日後會何等地更加潔淨。」
45:62
modo illud obsecramus per omnia, quae diligis, ut ignotum nobis uelis atque illa omnia deleri iubeas, simul ut parcas etiam tabulis, quas iam non habemus. non enim aliquid in libros translatum est eorum, quae a nobis multa disserta sunt. — Prorsus, inquit Trygetius, maneat nostra poena, ut ea ipsa quae nos inlicit fama flagello proprio a suo amore deterreat. ut enim solis amicis et familiaribus nostris litterae istae innotescant, non parum desudabimus. — Assensus est ille. Atque interea mater ingressa est quaesiuitque a nobis, quid promouissemus; nam et ei quaestio nota erat. cuius et ingressum et rogationem cum scribi nostro more iussissem: Quid agitis? inquit;
'Only this we beseech, by all that you love, that you be willing that it remain unknown to us, and that you command all those things to be deleted, and at the same time that you spare even the tablets, which we no longer have. For nothing has been transferred into the books of those many things which have been discussed by us.' 'By all means,' said Trygetius, 'let our penalty remain, that that very fame which entices us may, by its own scourge, deter us from love of it. For that these writings may become known only to our friends and intimates, we shall sweat not a little.' He assented. And meanwhile our mother entered and inquired of us what progress we had made; for the question was known to her too. When I had ordered both her entrance and her question to be written down after our manner: 'What are you doing?' she said;
「我們只求這一件,憑你所愛的一切:願你甘心讓這事對我們隱而不顯,並吩咐把那一切都刪去,同時也饒過那些我們已不再擁有的蠟板。因為我們所討論的那許多話,並沒有一句被謄入書中。」特里格提烏斯說:「無論如何,願我們的懲罰得以存留,好使那引誘我們的名聲本身,以它自己的鞭子,把我們從對它的愛慕中嚇退。因為要使這些著作只被我們的朋友與密友所知,我們必得大大流汗。」他表示同意。其間,我們的母親進來,問我們有何進展;因為這問題她也知道。當我照我們的慣例吩咐把她的進來與發問都記下時,她說:「你們在做什麼?
45:63
numquidnam in illis quos legitis libris etiam feminas umquam audiui in hoc genus disputationes inductas? — Cui ego: Non ualde curo, inquam, superborum imperitorumque iudicia, qui similiter in legendos libros atque in salutandos homines inruunt. non enim cogitant, quales ipsi, sed qualibus induti uestibus sint et quanta pompa rerum fortunaeque praefulgeant. isti enim in litteris non multum attendunt, aut unde sit quaestio aut quo peruenire disserentes moliantur quidue ab eis explicatum atque confectum sit.
in those books which you read, did I ever hear that even women were brought into disputations of this kind?' To whom I: 'I do not much care,' I said, 'for the judgments of the proud and the ignorant, who rush upon books to be read just as upon men to be greeted. For they do not consider what the men themselves are, but with what sort of garments they are clad, and with how great a pomp of estate and fortune they glitter. For such men, in writings, do not much attend either whence a question arises, or whither those reasoning strive to arrive, or what has been unfolded and completed by them.
「在你們所讀的那些書中,我可曾聽說連婦人也被引入這類辯論?」我對她說:「我並不太在意那些驕傲無知之人的評斷,他們撲向要讀的書,正如撲向要問安的人一般。因為他們不去思量那些人本身是何等樣,只看他們穿著何等衣裳,又以何等排場的產業與命運閃耀。因為這樣的人,在著作中並不太留意問題從何而起、或推理者力求到達何處、或他們把什麼展開並完成了。
45:64
in quibus tamen quia nonnulli reperiuntur, quorum animi contemnendi non suntaspersi sunt enim quibusdam condimentis humanitatis et facile per aureas depictasque ianuas ad sacrosancta philosophiae penetralia perducuntursatis eis fecerunt et maiores nostri, quorum libros tibi nobis legentibus notos esse uideo, et his temporibusut omittam ceterosuir et ingenio et eloquentia et ipsis insignibus muneribusque fortunae et, quod ante omnia est, mente praestantissimus Theodorus, quem bene ipsa nosti, id agit, ut et nunc et apud posteros nullum genus hominum de litteris nostrorum temporum iure conqueratur. mei autem libri si quorum forte manus tetigerint lectoque meo nomine non dixerint:
Yet since among them are found not a few whose minds are not to be despised — for they are sprinkled with certain seasonings of humane culture, and are easily led through golden and painted doors to the sacrosanct inner shrines of philosophy — both our forebears have done enough for them, whose books I see are known to you from our reading, and in these times — to pass over the rest — a man most excellent in genius and in eloquence and in the very insignia and offices of fortune, and, what is before all things, in mind, Theodorus, whom you yourself know well, is bringing it about that neither now nor among posterity shall any kind of men justly complain about the letters of our times. But my books, if the hands of any shall perhaps have touched them, and having read my name they shall not have said:
「然而,既然他們當中不乏心智不可鄙視之人——因為他們沾染了某些人文教養的調味,且易於經由金碧繪飾的門戶被引入哲學至聖的內殿——我們的先賢已為他們做得夠多了,他們的著作,我看在我們讀給你聽時你已熟悉;而在這個時代——姑且略過其餘的人——有一位在天資、口才、以及命運的種種徽記與職位上都極為卓越,且尤在心智上最為出眾的人,就是你自己所深知的提奧多魯斯,他正致力於使無論如今或在後世,都沒有任何一類人有理由抱怨我們這時代的文墨。但我的書,倘若有誰的手偶然觸及它們,讀了我的名字卻不曾說:
45:65
\'iste quis est?\' codicemque proiecerint, sed uel curiosi uel nimium studiosi contemta uilitate liminis intrare perrexerint, me tecum philosophantem non moleste ferent nec quemquam istorum, quorum meis litteris sermo miscetur, fortasse contemnent. sunt enim non solum liberi, quod cuiuis disciplinae liberali, nedum philosophiae satis est, sed summo apud suos loco nati. doctissimorum autem hominum litterae etiam sutores philosophatos et multo uiliora fortunarum genera continent, qui tamen tanta ingenii uirtutisque luce fulserunt, ut bona sua cum qualibet huiusce modi nobilitate nullo modo uellent, etiamsi possent, ulla conditione mutare.
'Who is this fellow?' and cast the book aside; but if instead, whether from curiosity or from excessive zeal, they scorn the meanness of the threshold and press on to enter, they will not take it ill that I philosophize together with you, nor will they perhaps despise any of those whose discourse is mingled with my writings. For these men are not only free-born — which is enough for any liberal discipline, let alone for philosophy — but were born in the highest rank among their own people. Moreover, the writings of the most learned men include even cobblers who took to philosophy, and men of far humbler conditions of fortune, who nevertheless shone with so great a light of genius and virtue that on no terms would they be willing, even if they could, to exchange their own goods for any nobility whatsoever of this kind.
「這人是誰?」便把書卷丟開;但假若他們或出於好奇、或出於過度的熱忱,輕看了這門檻的卑微而仍舊進來,他們必不會因我與你一同從事哲學而見怪,或許也不會輕看那些其言談與我的著作交織在一起的人。因為這些人不僅是自由出身的(這對任何一門文雅之學都已足夠,更何況是哲學),而且是在他們本族中生於最高地位的人。再者,最有學問之人的著作中,甚至記載了從事哲學的鞋匠,以及境遇遠為卑微的各類人;他們卻以如此偉大的天資與德性之光輝耀,以致無論以任何條件,即使可能,他們也絕不願將自己的美善換取這一類的任何顯貴。
45:66
nec deerit, mihi crede, tale hominum genus, cui plus placeat hoc ipsum, quia mecum philosopharis, quam si quid hic aliud aut iucunditatis aut grauitatis inuenerit. nam et feminae sunt apud ueteres philosophatae et philosophia tua mihi plurimum placet. Nam ne quid, mater, ignores, hoc Graecum uerbum, quo philosophia nominatur, Latine amor sapientiae dicitur. unde etiam diuinae scripturae, quas uehementer amplecteris, non omnino philosophos, sed philosophos huius mundi uitandos atque inridendos esse praecipiunt. esse autem alium mundum ab istis oculis remotissimum, quem paucorum sanorum intellectus intuetur, satis ipse Christus significat, qui non dicit: \'regnum meum non est de mundo\', sed:
Nor will there be lacking, believe me, such a kind of men to whom this very thing is more pleasing — that you philosophize with me — than if they had found here anything else, whether of charm or of gravity. For among the ancients there were also women who philosophized, and your philosophy pleases me exceedingly. For, mother, that you may not be ignorant of anything: this Greek word by which philosophy is named is in Latin called the love of wisdom. Whence even the divine Scriptures, which you so vehemently embrace, enjoin us to shun and deride, not philosophers absolutely, but the philosophers of this world. And that there is another world, most remote from these bodily eyes, which the understanding of a few sound minds beholds, Christ himself sufficiently signifies, who does not say, 'My kingdom is not of the world,' but:
請相信我,也絕不會缺少這樣一類的人,對他們來說,你與我一同從事哲學這件事本身,比他們在此發現任何別的東西——無論是趣味還是莊重——都更令人喜悅。因為在古人當中也有從事哲學的婦女,而你的哲學也極得我心。母親啊,為叫你在任何事上都不至無知:這個用來稱呼「哲學」的希臘詞,在拉丁文中乃是「愛慕智慧」之意。因此,就連你所熱切懷抱的聖經,也吩咐我們當躲避並譏笑的,並非泛指一切哲學家,而是這世界的哲學家。而確有另一個世界,遠離這些肉眼所及,唯有少數清明的悟性得以窺見;基督自己已充分表明了這一點,祂並不說「我的國不屬於世界」,而是說:
45:67
regnum meum non est de hoc mundo. nam quisquis omnem philosophiam fugiendam putat, nihil nos uult aliud quam non amare sapientiam. contemnerem te igitur in his litteris meis, si sapientiam non amares, non autem contemnerem, si eam mediocriter amares, multo minus, si tantum, quantum ego, amares sapientiam. nunc uero cum eam multo plus quam me ipsum diligas 3^ nouerim, quantum me diligas, cumque in ea tantum profeceris; ut iam nec cuiusuis incommodi fortuiti nec ipsius mortis, TUOC. uiris doctissimis difficillimum est, horrore terrearis, quam summam philosophiae arcem omnes esse confitentur, egone me non libenter tibi etiam discipulum dabo?
'My kingdom is not of this world.' For whoever thinks that all philosophy is to be fled from wills nothing else of us than that we should not love wisdom. I would therefore despise you in these writings of mine if you did not love wisdom; but I would not despise you if you loved it moderately, and much less if you loved wisdom as much as I do. But as it is, since I know that you love it much more than you love your very self — for I have come to know how much you love me — and since you have advanced so far in it that now you are terrified by the dread neither of any chance misfortune nor even of death itself (a thing most difficult even for the most learned men), which all confess to be the highest citadel of philosophy: shall I not gladly give myself to you even as a disciple?
「我的國不屬於這世界。」凡以為一切哲學都當躲避的人,無非是要我們不去愛慕智慧。所以,倘若你不愛智慧,我在這些著作中就會輕看你;但若你只是平淡地愛它,我便不會輕看你;若你愛智慧如我一般深,就更不會了。然而如今,既然我曉得你愛智慧遠勝於愛你自己——因為我已知道你何等愛我——並且你在其中已進步如此之多,以致無論是任何偶然的災禍還是死亡本身的恐懼都不能使你戰慄(這連最有學問之人也極難做到,眾人卻都承認這乃是哲學的至高堡壘):那麼,我豈不甘心情願連作你的門徒也在所不辭嗎?
45:68
Hic illa cum blande ac religiose numquam me tantum mentitum esse dixisset et uiderem tam multa nos uerba fudisse, ut neque scribenda non essent et iam libri modus esset neque tabulae reliquae forent, placuit quaestionem differri, simul ut meo stomacho parcerem. nam eum plus, quam uellem, commouerant ea, quae mihi euomenda in illos adulescentes necessario uisa sunt. sed cum abire coepissemus: Memento, inquit Licentius, quam multa et quam necessaria nobis abs te accipienda per occultissimum illum diuinumque ordinem etiam te nesciente subministrentur. — Uideo, inquam, et ingratus deo non sum uosque ipsos, qui haec aduertitis, ob id ipsum praesumo fore meliores.
Here, when she had said gently and reverently that I had never told so great a lie, and when I saw that we had poured out so many words that they both ought not to be left unwritten and the book had already reached its measure, and no more tablets remained, it seemed good to defer the question — at the same time that I might spare my stomach. For the things which it seemed to me necessary to spew out against those young men had disturbed it more than I would have wished. But when we had begun to depart, Licentius said: 'Remember how many and how necessary things are supplied to us to be received from you, through that most hidden and divine order, even without your knowing it.' — 'I see it,' I said, 'and I am not ungrateful to God; and I presume that you yourselves, who observe these things, will for that very reason become better.'
這時,她溫柔而虔敬地說,我從未撒過如此大的謊;而我看見我們已傾吐了如此多的話,既不可不記下來,書卷也已達到了它的篇幅,蠟板也所剩無幾,於是我便決定把這問題延後——同時也為了顧惜我的胃。因為那些我覺得非向那些青年吐露不可的話,已比我所願的更攪動了它。但當我們動身要離開時,利琴提烏斯說:「請記住,藉著那最隱密而神聖的秩序,甚至在你不知不覺之間,有多少何等必要的事物供給我們,好從你這裡領受。」——「我看見了,」我說,「我對神並非不知感恩;並且我料想,你們這些留意這些事的人,正因此緣故必要變得更好。」
45:69
Hoc fuit tantum illo die negotium meum. LIBER SECUNDUS. Interpositis deinde pauculis diebus uenit Alypius et exorto sole clarissimo inuitauit caeli nitor et, quantum in illis locis hieme poterat; blanda temperies in pratum descendere, quo saepius et familiarius utebamur. nobiscum erat etiam mater nostra, cuius ingenium atque in res diuinas inflammatum animum cum antea conuictu diuturno et diligenti consideratione perspexeram tum uero in quadam disputatione non paruae rei, quam die natali meo cum conuiuis habui atque in libellum contuli, tanta mihi mens eius apparuerat, ut nihil aptius uerae philosophiae uideretur.
This was the whole of my business on that day. BOOK TWO. Then, after a few days had intervened, Alypius came; and as a most brilliant sun rose, the brightness of the sky and — as far as was possible in those places in winter — a caressing mildness invited us to go down into the meadow which we used rather often and familiarly. With us was also our mother, whose native talent and whose spirit inflamed toward divine things I had already perceived both from long-standing companionship and careful consideration; but above all, in a certain discussion of no small matter which I held with my guests on my birthday and set down in a little book, so great a mind of hers had appeared to me that nothing seemed more fitted to true philosophy.
這就是我那天全部的事務。第二卷。此後過了幾天,阿利庇烏斯來了;一輪極其燦爛的太陽升起,天空的明亮,以及——在那些地方冬天所能有的——一種宜人的溫和,邀我們下到那片草地去,那是我們相當常去而熟悉之處。與我們同在的還有我們的母親;她的天賦和她那向著神聖之事燃燒的心靈,我早已從長久的相處與細心的觀察中察覺到;然而尤其是在我生日那天,我與賓客們就一件非同小可之事所作的一場討論中(我已把它記在一本小冊子裡),她的心智向我顯得如此偉大,以致再沒有什麼比它更合乎真正的哲學了。
45:70
itaque institueram, cum abundaret otio, agere, ut conloquio nostro non deesset. quod et in primo etiam huius operis libro abs te cognitum est. Cum igitur memorato in loco, ut commode potuimus, consedissemus, ego illis duobus adulescentibus: Quamuis uobis, inquam, suscensuerim pueriliter de magnis rebus agentibus, tamen mihi uidetur non sine ordine propitio deo accidisse, quod in sermone, quo uos ab ista leuitate detrahebam, tempus ita consumptum est, ut res tanta ad Alypii aduentum dilata uideatur. quapropter quoniam ei iam quaestionem notissimam feci et quantum in ea processerimus ostendi, paratusne es, Licenti, causam, quam suscepisti, ex illa tua definitione defendere?
And so I had resolved, when she should have leisure to spare, to see to it that she was not absent from our conversation. And this too you came to know even in the first book of this work. When therefore we had seated ourselves in the aforesaid place, as conveniently as we could, I said to those two young men: 'Although I was angry with you for dealing childishly with great matters, yet it seems to me to have happened not without a favorable order, since in the discourse by which I was drawing you back from that levity, the time was so consumed that so great a matter seems to have been postponed to Alypius' arrival. Wherefore, since I have now made the question well known to him and have shown how far we advanced in it, are you prepared, Licentius, to defend the cause you undertook out of that definition of yours?'
因此我早已決意:一等她有空閒,就設法使她不缺席於我們的談話。這一點你在本書的第一卷中也已知道了。所以,當我們在前述之地盡可能舒適地坐定之後,我對那兩位青年說:「雖然我曾因你們以幼稚的態度處理重大之事而向你們發怒,但在我看來,這似乎並非沒有一種恩慈的秩序而發生的;因為在我藉以把你們從那輕浮中拉回的談話裡,時間就這樣被耗去,以致這樁大事似乎被推遲到了阿利庇烏斯的到來。故此,既然我如今已把這問題向他講明,並已顯示我們在其中進展到何處,利琴提烏斯,你可準備好從你那定義出發,來為你所承擔的立場辯護嗎?」
45:71
nam meminisse me arbitror te ordinem esse dixisse, per quem deus ageret omnia. — Paratus sum, inquit, quantum ualeo. — Quomodo ergo, inquam, agit ordine omnia deus? itane, ut etiam se ordine agat? an praeter eum ordine ab eo cetera gubernantur? — Ubi omnia bona sunt, inquit, ordo non est. est enim summa aequalitas, quae ordinem nihil desiderat. — Negas, inquam, apud deum omnia bona esse? — Non nego, inquit. — Conficitur, inquam, neque deum neque illa, quae apud deum sunt, ordine administrari. — Concedebat. — Numquidnam, inquam, omnia bona nihil tibi uidentur esse ? — Immo, ait, ipsa uere sunt.
For I think I remember that you said order is that through which God does all things. — 'I am prepared,' he said, 'as far as I am able.' — 'How then,' I said, 'does God do all things by order? In such a way that he does even himself by order? Or, apart from himself, are the rest of things governed by him through order?' — 'Where all things are good,' he said, 'there is no order. For there is the highest equality, which desires no order.' — 'Do you deny,' I said, 'that with God all things are good?' — 'I do not deny it,' he said. — 'It is concluded, then,' I said, 'that neither God nor those things which are with God are administered by order.' — He conceded it. — 'Surely,' I said, 'do all good things seem to you to be nothing?' — 'On the contrary,' he said, 'those very things truly are.'
因為我想我記得,你曾說「秩序」就是神藉以行一切事的那個東西。——「我準備好了,」他說,「就我所能而言。」——「那麼,」我說,「神是怎樣藉秩序行一切事的呢?是連祂自己也藉秩序而行嗎?還是說,除祂自己以外,其餘萬物才由祂藉秩序而受治理?」——「凡一切皆善之處,」他說,「便沒有秩序。因為那裡有至高的均等,它無需任何秩序。」——「你是否否認,」我說,「在神那裡一切皆善?」——「我不否認,」他說。——「那麼結論就是,」我說,「無論神、還是那些與神同在的事物,都不是藉秩序而受管理的。」——他表示同意。——「難道說,」我問,「一切善的事物在你看來竟是虛無嗎?」——「恰恰相反,」他說,「那些事物才是真正實存的。」
45:72
Ubi ergo est, inquam, illud tuum, quod dixisti, omnia quae sunt ordine administrari nihilque omnino esse, quod ab ordine separatum sit? — Sed sunt, inquit, etiam mala, per quae factum est, ut et bona ordo concludat; nam sola bona non ordine reguntur sed simul bona et mala. cum autem dicimus: \'omnia quae sunt\', non sola utique bona dicimus. ex quo fit, ut omnia simul, quae deus administrat, ordine administrentur. Cui ego: Quae administrantur et aguntur, uidentur tibi moueri an immobilia putas esse? — Ista, inquit, quae in hoc mundo fiunt, fateor moueri. — Reliqua, inquam, negas ? — Quae sunt cum deo, inquit, non mouentur; reliqua omnia moueri arbitror.
'Where then,' I said, 'is that saying of yours, that all things which are, are administered by order, and that there is nothing at all which is separated from order?' — 'But there are,' he said, 'also evils, through which it has come about that order should embrace goods as well; for goods alone are not ruled by order, but goods and evils together. Now when we say "all things that are," we surely do not mean goods alone. Whence it comes about that all things together which God administers are administered by order.' To him I said: 'The things which are administered and done — do they seem to you to be moved, or do you think them immovable?' — 'Those things,' he said, 'which come to be in this world, I admit are moved.' — 'The rest,' I said, 'do you deny it?' — 'Those which are with God,' he said, 'are not moved; all the rest I judge to be moved.'
「那麼,」我說,「你那句話——凡實存的都藉秩序而受管理,並且絕沒有什麼是脫離秩序的——如今何在呢?」——「可是,」他說,「也存在著惡,正是藉著惡,秩序才得以連善一併包羅;因為善並非單獨受秩序統管,而是善與惡一同受管。而當我們說『凡實存的一切』時,我們所指的絕非單單是善。由此便得出:凡神所管理的一切事物一併都是藉秩序而受管理的。」我對他說:「那些受管理、被實行的事物——在你看來是在動的呢,還是你認為它們是不動的?」——「那些,」他說,「在這世界中生成的事物,我承認是在動的。」——「其餘的呢,」我說,「你是否否認?」——「那些與神同在的,」他說,「並不動;其餘一切,我判斷都在動。」
45:73
Cum igitur ea, quae cum deo sunt, inquam, non moueri putaş, cetera autem concedis moueri, ostendis omnia, quae mouentur, non esse cum deo. — Repete hoc ipsum, inquit, paulo planius. — Quod non mihi uisus est difficultate intellegendi fieri uoluisse, sed quaerendi spatium, quo inueniret quid responderet. — Dixisti, inquam, ea quae cum deo sunt non moueri. cetera autem moueri. si ergo haec, quae mouentur, non mouerentur, si essent cum deo, quoniam omnia, quae sunt cum deo, negas moueri, restat, ut praeter deum sint quae mouentur. — Quibus dictis adhuc tacebat, cum tandem: Uidetur mihi, inquit, quod et in hoc mundo si qua non mouentur, cum deo sunt. — Nihil hoc ad me, inquam;
'Since therefore,' I said, 'you think that those things which are with God are not moved, but you grant that the rest are moved, you show that all things which are moved are not with God.' — 'Repeat this very point,' he said, 'a little more plainly.' — And this, it seemed to me, he wished not from any difficulty of understanding, but to gain a space for inquiry in which he might find what to answer. — 'You said,' I said, 'that those things which are with God are not moved, but that the rest are moved. If therefore these things which are moved would not be moved if they were with God — since you deny that all things which are with God are moved — it remains that the things which are moved are apart from God.' — When these things had been said, he still kept silent, until at last: 'It seems to me,' he said, 'that in this world too, if any things are not moved, they are with God.' — 'This is nothing to my point,' I said;
「那麼,」我說,「既然你認為那些與神同在的事物並不動,而你又承認其餘的都在動,你便顯明了:凡動的事物都不與神同在。」——「請把這一點,」他說,「再稍微清楚地重述一遍。」——在我看來,他這樣要求並非出於理解上的困難,而是要爭取思考的空間,好在其中尋出如何作答。——「你說過,」我說,「那些與神同在的事物並不動,而其餘的都在動。那麼,倘若這些在動的事物,若與神同在便不會動——因為你否認凡與神同在的都會動——那結論便是:凡在動的事物都在神之外。」——說了這些之後,他仍然沉默,直到終於說:「在我看來,就是在這世界中,若有什麼不動的,也是與神同在的。」——「這與我的論點無關,」我說;
45:74
fateris enim, ut opinor, non omnia, quae in hoc mundo sunt, non moueri. ex quo conficitur non omnia mundi huius esse cum deo. — Fateor, inquit, non omnia. — Ergo est aliquid sine deo ? — Non, inquit. — Cum deo sunt igitur omnia. — Hic cunctabundus: Quaeso, inquit, illud non dixerim, quod sine deo nihil sit; nam prorsus omnia, quae mouentur, non mihi uidentur esse cum deo. — Sine deo est, inquam, igitur caelum hoc, quod moueri nemo ambigit. — Non est, inquit, sine deo caelum. — Ergo est aliquid cum deo, quod moueatur ? — Non possum, inquit, ut uolo, explicare quod sentio; tamen quid moliar dicere, peto, ut non exspectatis uerbis meis sagacissime, si potestis, intellegatis.
'for you confess, as I suppose, that not all things which are in this world are unmoved. Whence it is concluded that not all things of this world are with God.' — 'I confess,' he said, 'that not all are.' — 'Therefore is there anything without God?' — 'No,' he said. — 'Then all things are with God.' — Here, hesitating, he said: 'I beg that I may not have said that without God there is nothing; for it does not seem to me at all that things which are moved are with God.' — 'Then,' I said, 'this heaven, which no one doubts is moved, is without God.' — 'Heaven is not without God,' he said. — 'Then there is something with God which is moved?' — 'I cannot,' he said, 'as I wish, explain what I feel; yet what I am striving to say I beg that, without waiting for my words, you may most shrewdly understand, if you can.'
「因為據我看,你承認並非這世界中的一切都是不動的。由此便得出:並非這世界的一切都與神同在。」——「我承認,」他說,「並非一切都是。」——「那麼有什麼是在神之外的嗎?」——「沒有,」他說。——「那麼一切都與神同在了。」——這時他猶豫著說:「我懇求,我剛才那句『沒有什麼是在神之外』或許不該說;因為凡在動的事物,在我看來根本不與神同在。」——「那麼,」我說,「這片沒有人懷疑它在動的天,便是在神之外的了。」——「天並非在神之外,」他說。——「那麼有某物與神同在而又在動的嗎?」——「我無法,」他說,「照我所願把我所感受的說清楚;然而我所竭力要說的,我懇求你們不必等我把話說完,就盡你們的敏銳,若能夠的話,把它領會過來。」
45:75
nam et sine deo mihi nihil uidetur esse et, quod cum deo est, rursum uidetur inconcussum manere; caelum autem-dicere sine deo esse non possum, non solum quod nihil sine deo esse arbitror sed quod caelum putem habere aliquid, quod non mouetur, quod uero aut deus est aut cum deo, quamuis ipsum caelum non dubitem uerti ac moueri. Defini ergo, inquam, si placet, quid sit esse cum deo et quid sit non esse sine deo. si enim de uerbis inter nos controuersia est, facile contemnetur, dummodo rem ipsam, quam concepisti mente, uideamus. — Odi ego, inquit, definire. — Quid ergo faciemus ? inquam. — Tu, inquit, defini quaeso.
'For both nothing seems to me to be without God, and that which is with God seems in turn to remain unshaken; yet I cannot say that heaven is without God — not only because I judge that nothing is without God, but because I think that heaven has something which is not moved, something which is either God or is with God, although I do not doubt that heaven itself is turned and moved.' — 'Define then,' I said, 'if you please, what it is to be with God and what it is not to be without God. For if the controversy between us is about words, it will easily be despised, provided we see the very thing which you have conceived in your mind.' — 'I hate,' he said, 'to define.' — 'What then shall we do?' I said. — 'You,' he said, 'define, I beg.'
「因為在我看來,一方面沒有什麼是在神之外的,另一方面那與神同在的又似乎始終不受動搖地存留;然而我卻不能說天是在神之外的——不僅因為我判斷沒有什麼是在神之外的,更因為我認為天有某種不動的東西,這東西或是神、或是與神同在的,儘管我並不懷疑天本身是被旋轉、被推動的。」——「那麼,」我說,「請你界定一下,何謂『與神同在』,何謂『並非在神之外』。因為倘若我們之間的爭論只在於用詞,那便容易置之不理,只要我們看清你心中所構想的那件事本身。」——「我厭惡,」他說,「下定義。」——「那我們該怎麼辦呢?」我說。——「你,」他說,「請你來下定義。」
45:76
nam facilius est mihi uidere in alterius definitione, quid non probem, quam quicquam bene definiendo explicare. — Geram tibi morem, inquam. uidetur tibi id esse cum deo, quod ab eo regitur atque administratur ? — Non, ait ille, hoc animo conceperam, cum dicebam ea quae non mouentur esse cum deo. — Uide ergo, inquam, utrum haec tibi saltem definitio placeat: cum deo est quidquid intellegit deum. — Concedo, inquit. — Quid ergo ? inquam; sapiens deum tibi intellegere non uidetur? — Uidetur, inquit. — Cum ergo sapientes non solum in una domo aut urbe sed etiam per inmensa regionum peregrinando nauigandoque moueantur, quomodo erit uerum quidquid cum deo est non moueri?
'For it is easier for me to see in another's definition what I do not approve, than to explain anything by defining it well.' — 'I will humor you,' I said. 'Does it seem to you that that is with God which is ruled and administered by him?' — 'That is not,' said he, 'what I had conceived in my mind when I said that things which are not moved are with God.' — 'See then,' I said, 'whether at least this definition pleases you: that is with God which understands God.' — 'I grant it,' he said. — 'What then?' I said; 'does the wise man not seem to you to understand God?' — 'He does seem to,' he said. — 'Since therefore wise men are moved not only within one house or city, but even by traveling and voyaging through immense stretches of regions, how will it be true that whatever is with God is not moved?'
「因為在別人的定義裡看出我所不贊同之處,對我而言比藉著好好下定義來闡明任何事都更容易。」——「我就順著你,」我說。「在你看來,凡受神統治、受神管理的,就是與神同在的嗎?」——「當我說『不動的事物與神同在』時,」他說,「我心中所構想的並不是這個。」——「那麼你看,」我說,「至少這個定義是否使你滿意:凡理解神的,便是與神同在的。」——「我同意,」他說。——「那麼怎樣呢?」我說,「難道智者在你看來不理解神嗎?」——「他確實理解,」他說。——「那麼,既然智者不僅在一所房屋或一座城中活動,甚至還藉著旅行與航海橫越廣袤的地域而遷移,那麼『凡與神同在的都不動』這話又怎能為真呢?」
45:77
Risum mihi, inquit, mouisti, quasi ego quod sapiens facit dixerim esse cum deo. cum deo est, sed illud quod nouit. — Non nouit, inquam, sapiens codicem suum pallium tunicam supellectilem, si quam habet, ceteraque id genus, quae stulti etiam bene nouerunt ? — Fateor, inquit, nosse tunicam et nosse pallium non esse cum deo. Hoc ergo, inquam, dicis, non omne, quod nouit sapiens, esse cum deo, sed tamen quidquid sapientis cum deo est, id nosse sapientem. — Optime, inquit; nam quidquid sensu isto corporis nouit, non est cum deo, sed illud, quod animo percipit. plus etiam fortasse audeo dicere, sed tamen dicam; uobis enim existimatoribus aut confirmem aut discam.
'You have moved me to laughter,' he said, 'as though I had said that what the wise man does is with God. What is with God is that which he knows.' — 'Does not the wise man know,' I said, 'his book, his cloak, his tunic, his furniture, if he has any, and the rest of that kind, which even fools know well?' — 'I confess,' he said, 'that to know a tunic and to know a cloak is not to be with God.' — 'This then,' I said, 'is what you say: that not everything which the wise man knows is with God, but that nevertheless whatever of the wise man's is with God, that the wise man knows.' — 'Excellently,' he said; 'for whatever he knows by that bodily sense is not with God, but that which he perceives by the mind. Perhaps I even dare to say something more, but I will say it nonetheless; for with you as judges I shall either confirm it or learn.'
「你逗得我發笑了,」他說,「彷彿我曾說智者所做之事是與神同在的。與神同在的乃是他所認識的。」——「難道智者不認識,」我說,「他的書卷、他的外袍、他的內衣、他的傢俱(若他有的話),以及其餘那一類連愚人也熟識的東西嗎?」——「我承認,」他說,「認識一件內衣、認識一件外袍,並不就是與神同在。」——「那麼,」我說,「你所說的就是這個:並非智者所認識的一切都與神同在,然而凡屬智者之物而與神同在的,智者都認識。」——「說得極好,」他說,「因為凡他藉那肉體的感官所認識的,都不與神同在,唯有他以心靈所領會的才是。或許我還敢再說更多一點,但我仍要說出來;因為有你們作評判者,我或得以印證它,或得以受教。」
45:78
quisquis ea sola nouit, quae corporis sensus attingit, non solum cum deo esse non mihi uidetur sed ne secum quidemHic cum Trygetium animaduertissem in eo uultu, ut nescio quid uelle redicere uideretur, sed uerecundia eum, ne quasi in alienum locum inrueret, contineri, feci potestatem iam tacente Licentiout promeret quid uellet. at ille: Ista, inquit, quae ad sensus corporis pertinent, prorsus nemo mihi uidetur nosse. aliud est enim sentire, aliud nosse. quare si quid nouimus, solo intellectu contineri puto et eo solo posse conprehendi. ex quo fit, ut, si illud est cum deo, quod intellegendo sapiens nouit, totum quod nouit sapiens possit esse cum deo.
'Whoever knows those things alone which the sense of the body attains, seems to me to be not only not with God, but not even with himself.' — Here, when I had noticed Trygetius with such an expression on his face that he seemed to wish to say something in reply, but to be held back by modesty lest he should burst in as it were into another's place, I gave him leave, Licentius now falling silent, to bring forth what he wished. And he said: 'Those things which pertain to the senses of the body, no one at all seems to me to know. For it is one thing to sense, another to know. Wherefore, if we know anything, I think it is contained by the intellect alone and can be comprehended by that alone. Whence it comes about that, if that is with God which the wise man knows by understanding, the whole of what the wise man knows can be with God.'
「凡只認識肉體感官所觸及之物的人,在我看來不僅不與神同在,甚至也不與自己同在。」——這時,我察覺特呂革提烏斯臉上帶著這樣一種神情,彷彿他想有所回應,卻因謙遜而克制自己,唯恐像是闖入別人的地界;於是,在利琴提烏斯已然靜默之際,我便許他發表他所要說的。他說:「凡屬肉體感官之事,在我看來根本沒有人真正認識。因為感覺是一回事,認識是另一回事。因此,倘若我們認識什麼,我認為那是唯獨由理智所把握、也唯獨能被理智所領會的。由此便得出:倘若智者藉理解所認識的乃是與神同在的,那麼智者所認識的全部就都能與神同在。」
45:79
Quod cum Licentius approbasset, subiecit aliud, quod nullo pacto possem contemnere. ait enim: Sapiens prorsus ipse cum deo est; nam et se ipsum intellegit sapiens. quod conficitur et ex eo, quod a te accepi, id esse cum deo, quod intellegit deum, et ex eo, quod a nobis dictum est, id esse cum deo, quod a sapiente intellegitur. sed hanc eius partem, per quam istis utitur sensibusnon enim puto connumerandam esse, cum sapientem uocamusfateor me nescire nec omnino cuius modi sit suspicari. Negas ergo, inquam, non solum ex corpore et anima sed etiam ex anima tota constare sapientem, si quidem partem istam, qua utitur sensibus, animae esse negare dementis est.
When Licentius had approved this, he added another point which I could in no way despise. For he said: 'The wise man himself is entirely with God; for the wise man understands even himself. And this is concluded both from what I received from you — that that is with God which understands God — and from what has been said by us — that that is with God which is understood by the wise man. But that part of him through which he uses these senses — for I do not think it is to be reckoned in when we call him wise — I confess that I do not know, nor can I even conjecture at all of what kind it is.' — 'Do you deny then,' I said, 'that the wise man consists not only of body and soul, but even of the whole soul, if indeed to deny that this part, by which he uses the senses, belongs to the soul is the mark of a madman?'
當利琴提烏斯贊同了這一點,他又補上了另一點,是我絕不能輕忽的。因為他說:「智者本人是完全與神同在的;因為智者連自己也理解。這一點由兩方面得出:其一是我從你所領受的——凡理解神的便是與神同在的;其二是我們所說的——凡被智者所理解的便是與神同在的。但是他藉以運用這些感官的那一部分——因為我認為當我們稱他為智者時,不該把它計算在內——我承認我不知道它,甚至根本無法揣測它是何等性質。」——「那麼你是否否認,」我說,「智者不僅由肉體與靈魂構成,甚至由整個靈魂構成?——倘若否認這藉以運用感官的部分屬於靈魂,那乃是瘋子之舉。」
45:80
non enim ipsi oculi uel aures sed nescio quid aliud per oculos sentit. ipsum autem sentire si non damus intellectui, non damus alicui parti animae. restat, ut corpori tribuatur, quo absurdius dici nihil mihi interim uidetur. — Anima, inquit, sapientis perpurgata uirtutibus et iam cohaerens deo sapientis etiam nomine digna est nec quicquam eius aliud delectat appellare sapientem; sed tamen quasi quaedam, ut ita dicam, sordes atque exuuiae, quibus se ille mundauit et quasi subtraxit in se ipsum, ei animae seruiunt uel, si tota haec anima dicenda est, ei certe parti animae seruiunt atque subiectae sunt, quam solam sapientem nominari decet.
'For it is not the eyes themselves or the ears, but I know not what other thing that senses through the eyes. Now if we do not grant this act of sensing to the intellect, we do not grant it to any part of the soul. It remains that it be attributed to the body — than which nothing meanwhile seems to me more absurd to be said.' — 'The soul of the wise man,' he said, 'thoroughly purged by the virtues and now cleaving to God, is worthy even of the name of the wise man, and nothing else of his does one delight to call "the wise man"; but nevertheless, certain, so to speak, filth and cast-off skins, as it were, from which he has cleansed himself and, as it were, withdrawn into himself, serve that soul — or, if this whole is to be called soul, they at least serve and are subject to that part of the soul which alone it is fitting to name wise.'
「因為並非眼睛或耳朵本身,而是某種我不知其名的別的東西藉眼睛而感覺。而倘若我們不把這感覺的活動歸於理智,我們便無法把它歸於靈魂的任何部分。於是剩下的便是把它歸於肉體——然而在我看來,眼下再沒有比這更荒謬的說法了。」——「智者的靈魂,」他說,「被眾德性徹底潔淨,如今緊緊依附於神,甚至配得『智者』之名,而他身上再沒有別的部分令人樂意稱之為『智者』;然而,可以說有某種污穢與蛻下的皮殼,他已從其中潔淨了自己、彷彿抽身退回到自己之內,這些東西服事那靈魂——或者,若這整體都當稱為靈魂,那它們至少服事並順從於靈魂中那唯獨配稱為『智慧』的那一部分。」
45:81
in qua parte subiecta etiam ipsam memoriam puto habitare. utitur ergo hac sapiens quasi seruo, ut haec ei iubeat easque iam domito atque substrato metas legis inponat, ut dum istis sensibus utitur propter illa, quae iam non sapienti sed sibi sunt necessaria, non se audeat extollere nec superbire domino nec his ipsis, quae adpertinent, passim atque immoderate uti. ad illam enim uilissimam partem possunt ea pertinere, quae praetereunt. quibus autem est memoria necessaria nisi praetereuntibus et quasi fugientibus rebus? ille igitur sapiens amplectitur deum eoque perfruitur, qui semper manet nec expectatur, ut sit, nec metuitur, ne desit, sed eo ipso, quo uere est, semper est praesens.
'In which subject part I think that memory itself also dwells. The wise man therefore uses this as a servant, so as to command it these things and, once it is now tamed and subdued, to impose upon it the bounds of law: so that, while he uses these senses for the sake of those things which now are necessary not to the wise man but to himself, he may not dare to exalt himself nor to be proud toward his master, nor to use even these things which belong to him at random and immoderately. For to that most worthless part can pertain those things which pass away. And to whom is memory necessary but to things passing away and, as it were, fleeing? That wise man therefore embraces God and enjoys him to the full — him who ever remains, and is not awaited that he may be, nor feared lest he fail, but by that very fact by which he truly is, is ever present.'
「而我認為,記憶本身也居住在這順服的部分之中。所以智者運用它如同運用一個僕人,好向它下令行這些事,並且既已將它馴服、制伏,便給它加上律法的界限:如此,當他為了那些如今並非智者所需、而是他自己所需的事物而運用這些感官時,他便不敢自高,也不敢向主人驕傲,更不敢隨意而無節制地使用連這些屬他之物。因為凡逝去之物都能歸屬於那最卑賤的部分。而記憶除了對逝去的、彷彿正在逃遁的事物之外,對誰是必要的呢?故此那智者懷抱神並全然享有祂——那位永遠常存的神,祂不是被人期待才得存在,也不是叫人懼怕祂會消失,而是正因祂真正實存,故此永遠臨在。」
45:82
curat autem immobilis, et in se manens serui sui quodam modo peculium, ut eo tamquam frugi et diligens famulus bene utatur parceque custodiat. Quam sententiam eius cum admiratione considerans recordatus sum id ipsum aliquando me breuiter illo audiente dixisse. tum arridens: Gratias age, inquam, Licenti, huic seruo tuo, qui tibi nisi aliquid de peculio suo ministraret, nunc fortasse quod promeres non haberes. nam si ad eam partem memoria pertinet, quae se uelut famulam bonae menti regendam concedit, ipsa nunc adiutus es, mihi crede, ut hoc diceres.
'But immovable, and remaining in himself, he takes care of his servant's peculium, as it were, so that he may use it well, as a thrifty and diligent household servant would, and guard it sparingly.' As I considered this opinion of his with admiration, I recalled that I myself had once said this very thing briefly in his hearing. Then, smiling, I said: 'Give thanks, Licentius, to this servant of yours, who, unless he had ministered to you something from his own peculium, you would now perhaps not have had wherewith to bring forth what you did. For if memory pertains to that part which yields itself as a maidservant to be ruled by the good mind, believe me, you have now been aided by it in order to say this.'
「然而他不動,並存留於自身之內,卻照管他僕人的私蓄,好叫他善加運用,如同一個節儉勤勉的家僕,並儉省地守護它。」我懷著讚歎細想他這番見解時,記起我自己曾在他聽見的場合簡略地說過這同一件事。於是我微笑著說:「利琴提烏斯,你當向你這僕人致謝;若不是他從自己的私蓄中供給你些什麼,你如今或許就沒有可拿出來說的了。因為,倘若記憶屬於那將自己作為使女、交由善良心智管理的那一部分,那麼請相信我,你如今正是靠著它的幫助才說出了這番話。」
45:83
ergo antequam ad illum ordinem redeam, nonne tibi uidetur uel propter talia, id est propter honestas ac necessarias disciplinas, memoria opus esse sapienti? — Quid, inquit, memoria opus est, cum omnes suas res praesentes habeat ac teneat? non enim uel in ipso sensu ad id, quod ante oculos nostros est, in auxilium uocamus memoriam. sapienti igitur ante illos interiores intellectus oculos habenti omnia, id est deum ipsum fixe immobiliterque intuenti, cum quo sunt omnia, quae intellectus uidet ac possidet, quid opus est quaeso memoria?
'Therefore, before I return to that matter of order — does it not seem to you that, precisely because of such things, that is, because of honorable and necessary disciplines, memory is needful to the wise man?' — 'Why,' he said, 'is memory needful, since he has and holds all his things present? For not even in sense itself do we call upon memory as a help for that which is before our eyes. To the wise man therefore, who has before those inner eyes of the intellect all things — that is, who gazes fixedly and immovably upon God himself, with whom are all things which the intellect sees and possesses — what need, I ask, is there of memory?'
「那麼,在我回到那秩序的問題之前——難道在你看來,正是因為這樣的緣故,就是因為那些高尚而必要的學問,記憶對智者豈不是必需的嗎?」——「為什麼,」他說,「記憶是必需的呢?既然他把自己一切的事物都當前地擁有並持守。因為就連在感官本身之中,對於那在我們眼前之物,我們也不呼求記憶來相助。所以,對智者——他在理智那內在的眼目之前擁有一切事物,就是說,他堅定不移地凝視神本身,凡理智所看見、所擁有的一切都與神同在——我問,記憶對他還有何用呢?」
45:84
mihi autem ut opus esset ad haec quae abs te audieram retinenda, nondum sum illius famuli dominus sed ei modo seruio, modo pugno, ut non seruiam, et quasi audeo me adserere in libertatem meam, et si forte aliquando impero atque obtemperat mihi facitque saepe putare, quod uicerim, in aliis rursus rebus ita sese erigit, ut eius sub pedibus miser iaceam. quam ob rem quando de sapiente quaerimus, me nolo nomines. — Nec me, inquam; sed tamen numquidnam sapiens iste suos potest deserere aut ullo pacto, cum hoc corpus agit, in quo istum famulum sua lege deuinctum tenet, relinquit officium beneficia tribuendi quibus potest et maxime, quod ab eo uehementissime flagitatur, sapientiam ipsam docendi?
'But that memory should be needful to me, for retaining these things which I had heard from you — I am not yet the master of that servant, but sometimes I serve him, sometimes I fight that I may not serve, and I dare, as it were, to claim myself into my own liberty; and if perchance at some time I command and he obeys me and often makes me think that I have conquered, in other matters again he so raises himself up that I lie wretched beneath his feet. Wherefore, when we inquire about the wise man, I do not wish you to name me.' — 'Nor me,' I said; 'but nevertheless, can that wise man of yours desert his own people, or in any way, while he governs this body in which he holds that servant bound by his law, abandon the duty of bestowing benefits upon those he can — and above all that which is most vehemently demanded of him, of teaching wisdom itself?'
「但至於記憶對我是必需的,好使我保住這些從你所聽來的話——我還不是那僕人的主人,反倒有時服事他,有時又搏鬥著求不服事他,並彷彿膽敢要把自己領回我自己的自由;倘若偶爾我下令而他順從我,並常使我以為我已得勝,可是在別的事上他又如此昂起頭來,以致我可憐地伏在他腳下。因此,當我們探討智者時,我不願你點我的名。」——「我也不願,」我說,「然而,那你所說的智者,難道能撇棄他自己的人民嗎?或者說,當他管理這藉其律法把那僕人束縛住的身體時,他能以任何方式放棄向他所能施惠之人施予恩惠的職分——尤其是那最被迫切要求於他的、就是教導智慧本身的職分嗎?」
45:85
quod cum facit, ut congrue doceat minusque ineptus sit, praeparat saepe aliquid, quod ex dispositione eloquatur ac disputet, quod nisi memoriae commendauerit, pereat necesse est. ergo aut officia beniuolentiae negabis esse sapientis aut confiteberis res aliquas sapientis memoria custodiri. an fortasse aliquid suarum rerum non propter se quidem sed propter suos, sibi tamen necessarium commendat seruandum illi famulo, ut ille tamquam sobrius et ex optima domini disciplina non quidem custodiat, nisi quod propter stultos ad sapientiam perducendos sed quod ei tamen ille custodiendum imperarit ?
'When he does this, in order to teach fittingly and be less inept, he often prepares something beforehand which, from his arrangement, he may utter and discuss — which, unless he has committed it to memory, must necessarily perish. Therefore either you will deny that the duties of benevolence belong to the wise man, or you will confess that certain things of the wise man are guarded by memory. Or perhaps he commits some of his affairs to be kept by that servant — not indeed for his own sake, but for the sake of his people, yet necessary to himself — so that the servant, as one sober and of his master's best training, may guard, not indeed what is his to guard except for the sake of leading fools to wisdom, but what nevertheless that master has commanded him to guard?'
「當他這樣做時,為要合宜地教導、少些笨拙,他往往預先預備某些內容,好按其安排講述並論辯——這些內容,除非他託付於記憶,否則必然要消失。因此,你要麼否認慈善的職分屬於智者,要麼承認智者的某些事物是由記憶守護的。又或許,他把自己的某些事務交託給那僕人保存——固然並非為他自己的緣故,而是為他人民的緣故,然而對他自己卻是必要的——好使那僕人,作為一個清醒的、受過主人最好訓練的人,去守護:固然不是守護那本該由他守護的(除非為著引領愚人歸向智慧),而是守護那位主人所吩咐他守護的。」
45:86
Nec omnino huic, inquit, commendari quicquam arbitror a sapiente, si quidem ille deo semper infixus est siue tacitus siue cum hominibus loquens; sed ille seruus iam bene institutus diligenter seruat, quod interdum disputanti domino suggerat et ei tamquam iustissimo gratum faciat officium suum, sub cuius se uidet potestate uiuere, et hoc facit non quasi ratiocinando sed summa illa lege summoque ordine praescribente. — Nihil, inquam, nunc resisto rationibus tuis, ut quod suscepimus potius peragatur. de isto uero diligenter, quem ad modum sese habeatnon enim parua res est aut tam paruo sermone contentauidebimus alias, cum deus ipse oportunitatem ordine dederit.
'And I judge,' he said, 'that nothing at all is committed to this servant by the wise man, if indeed the wise man is ever fixed upon God, whether silent or speaking with men; but that servant, now well instructed, diligently guards what it may from time to time suggest to its master as he discusses, and, as to a most just one, may render its duty a welcome service — under whose power it sees itself to live — and does this not as it were by reasoning, but as that highest law and highest order prescribes.' — 'I now offer no resistance,' I said, 'to your reasonings, that what we have undertaken may rather be carried through. But about that matter — how it stands — we shall see at another time (for it is no small matter, nor contained in so small a discourse), when God himself shall have given opportunity by his order.'
「而我判斷,」他說,「智者根本不把什麼交託給這僕人,倘若智者無論是靜默還是與人交談,總是定睛於神;但那僕人如今既受了良好的教導,便殷勤守護那些它可以不時向論辯中的主人提示的內容,並且作為向那位至公義者,把自己的職分獻上為受歡迎的服事——它看見自己是活在那主人的權下——而它這樣做並非彷彿藉推理,而是照那至高的律法與至高的秩序所規定。」——「我如今不再抗拒,」我說,「你的論證,好叫我們所承擔的能夠貫徹到底。但關於那件事——它究竟如何——我們改日再看(因為這並非小事,也非這樣一段小小的談話所能容納),到那時神自己會照祂的秩序賜下機會。」
45:87
Definitum est autem, quid sit esse cum deo, et cum a me dictum est id esse cum deo, quod intellegit deum, uos etiam plus adiecistis, ut ibi sint etiam illa, quae intelleguntur a sapiente. qua in re multum me mouet, quomodo subito cum deo stultitiam collocaueritis. nam si cum deo sunt, quaecumque intellegit sapiens, nec nisi intellectam stultitiam effugere potest, erit etiam, quod dictu nefas est, pestis illa cum deo. — Qua conclusione commoti cum in silentio se aliquantum tenuissent: Respondeat, inquit Trygetius, etiam ille, de cuius aduentu ad istam disputationem oportunissimo non nos puto temere gratulatos. — Tum Alypius: Deus meliora! inquit;
'Now it has been defined what it is to be with God; and when it was said by me that that is with God which understands God, you also added something more — that there also are those things which are understood by the wise man. In which matter this much moves me: how you have suddenly placed folly together with God. For if whatever the wise man understands is with God, and folly cannot be escaped unless it is understood, then there will also be — a thing wicked to say — that pestilence together with God.' — Disturbed by this conclusion, when they had kept themselves for some while in silence, Trygetius said: 'Let him too answer, upon whose most opportune arrival for this disputation we did not, I think, congratulate ourselves rashly.' — Then Alypius: 'God grant better things!' he said;
「如今『與神同在』的含義已經界定;而當我說『凡理解神的便是與神同在的』時,你們還補上了些什麼——就是說那些被智者所理解的事物也在其中。在這件事上有一點大大地觸動我:你們竟突然把愚昧與神安置在一起。因為倘若凡智者所理解的都與神同在,而愚昧非經理解便不能躲避,那麼便會有——這話說出來實在是褻瀆——那災疫也與神同在了。」——被這結論所攪動,他們靜默了一會兒之後,特呂革提烏斯說:「讓那位也來作答吧——就是那位其極為適時的到來,我想我們並非輕率地為之慶幸的人。」——這時阿利庇烏斯說:「願神賜下更好的!」
45:88
hucine mihi tandem tantum meum silentium parabatur? sed inrupta iam quies est. uerum nunc enitar huic utcumque rogationi satisfacere, cum mihi prius uel futurum prospexero et a uobis impetrauero, ut a me amplius ista responsione nihil flagitetis. — Nullo modo, inquam, est, Alypi, beneuolentiae atque humanitatis tuae uocem tuam sermoni nostro etiam desideratam negare. sed perge modo, quod instituisti effice; cetera, ut iam sese habet ordo ille, prouenient. — Aeque mihi de ordine, inquit, sunt speranda me- liora, in cuius adsertione interim me substituere uoluistis.
'was so great a silence of mine at last being prepared for this? But my repose is now broken in upon. Yet now I will strive somehow to satisfy this question, once I have first looked ahead to what is to come and have obtained from you that you demand nothing further of me by way of this response.' — 'By no means,' I said, 'Alypius, does it befit your benevolence and humanity to deny to our discourse your voice, which has moreover been longed for. But only go on; accomplish what you have begun; the rest, as that order now stands, will come forth.' — 'Equally,' he said, 'I have to hope for better things concerning order, in whose defense you wished meanwhile to put me in your place.'
「難道我這許久的靜默終究是為此而預備的嗎?可是我的安寧如今已被打斷了。然而現在我要竭力設法滿足這問題,只是要先為將來作打算,並先從你們那裡求得:你們不再就這回答向我索求更多。」——「阿利庇烏斯,」我說,「以你的仁慈與寬厚,斷不宜對我們的談話拒絕出借你那早已被人渴望的聲音。你只管繼續下去;成就你所已開始的;其餘的,照那秩序如今的情勢,自會顯現出來。」——「同樣地,」他說,「關於秩序,我也不得不盼望有更好的結果——你剛才願意讓我暫時代你辯護的正是這秩序。」
45:89
sed, ni fallor, ob hoc stultitiam deo ista tua conclusione ab his copulatam putasti, quod uniuersa, quae intellegit sapiens, cum deo esse dixerunt. sed id quatenus accipiendum sit, nunc omitto; tuam illam ratiocinationem paululum aduerte. dixisti quippe: \'nam si cum deo sunt, quaecumque intellegit sapiens, nec nisi intellectam stultitiam effugere potest\' — quasi uero illud obscurum sit, antequam stultitiam quisque uitet, sapientis eum nomine non esse censendumet dictum est a sapiente intellecta esse cum deo: cum igitur euitandae stultitiae gratia eandem stultitiam quisque intellegit, nondum est sapiens. cum autem fuerit, non inter ea, quae ille intellegit, stultitia numeranda est.
'But, if I am not mistaken, you thought that folly was, by that conclusion of yours, coupled with God by these men, because they said that all the things which the wise man understands are with God. But to what extent this is to be accepted, I now leave aside; attend a little to that reasoning of yours. For you said: "For if whatever the wise man understands is with God, and folly cannot be escaped unless it is understood" — as though indeed it were obscure that, before anyone shuns folly, he is not to be reckoned by the name of a wise man — and it was said that things understood by the wise man are with God. Since therefore, for the sake of avoiding folly, each one understands that same folly, he is not yet wise. But when he shall have become so, folly is not to be numbered among those things which he understands.'
「但若我沒有弄錯,你之所以認為愚昧藉你那結論被這些人與神耦合在一起,是因為他們說『凡智者所理解的一切都與神同在』。但這話當如何理解,我如今且撇下不論;請你稍微留意你自己那推理。因為你說過:『倘若凡智者所理解的都與神同在,而愚昧非經理解便不能躲避』——彷彿真是模糊不清似的,其實在一個人躲避愚昧之前,他還不該被算作智者之名——而且我們也說過,被智者所理解的事物才與神同在。那麼,既然為著躲避愚昧的緣故,各人去理解那同一愚昧,他此時尚未是智者。而當他成了智者之時,愚昧便不該被算在他所理解的那些事物之中了。」
45:90
quam ob rem quoniam ea coniuncta sunt deo, quae iam sapiens intellegit, recte a deo stultitia secernetur. Acute quidem, inquam, ut soles, Alypi, respondisti, sed tamquam in alienas trusus angustias. tamen quia, ut arbitror. adhuc mecum stultus esse dignaris, quid faciemus, si aliquem nanciscamur sapientem, qui nos tanto malo docendo ac disputando libenter liberet ? nam nihil eum prius, quantum arbitror, deprecaturus sum. nisi ut mihi ostendat, quae sit, quid sit, qualis sit omnino stultitia. de te enim non facile adfirmarim; me tamen tantum et tam diu detinet. quantum et quamdiu a me non intellegitur. dicturus est ergo ille te auctore:
'Wherefore, since those things which the wise man now understands are joined to God, folly will rightly be severed from God.' — 'Acutely indeed,' I said, 'as is your wont, Alypius, have you answered; but as though thrust into another man's straits. Yet since, as I think, you still deign to be a fool along with me, what shall we do if we happen upon some wise man who would gladly free us from so great an evil by teaching and disputing? For nothing, as I judge, shall I sooner entreat of him than that he show me what folly is, what kind of thing, of what character it is altogether. For about you I would not easily affirm it; yet it detains me so long, in so far as it is not understood by me. He will therefore say, on your authority:
「因此,既然那些智者如今所理解的事物是與神相連的,愚昧便理當與神分離。」——「阿利庇烏斯,你確實回答得敏銳,」我說,「一如你的慣常;然而卻彷彿被推入了別人的窘境。可是,既然照我看,你仍屈尊與我一同作愚人,那麼倘若我們遇上某位智者,願意藉教導與論辯甘心把我們從如此大的惡中釋放出來,我們該怎麼辦呢?因為據我判斷,我向他所求的,莫過於請他向我指明:愚昧究竟是什麼、是何種東西、整個地說具有何等性質。因為關於你,我不能輕易斷言;然而它把我羈留這麼久,正因它不為我所理解。那麼他便會憑你的權威說:
45:91
\'ut hoc uos docerem, quando stultus eram, ad me uenire debuistis; modo autem uos uestri magistri esse poteritis; nam ego iam stultitiam non intellego\'. quod quidem ab eo si audirem, non uererer ammonere hominem, ut comes nobis fieret, simulque magistrum alium quaereremus. ut enim plene stultitiam non intellego, uideo tamen nihil responsione hac esse stultius. sed pudebit eum fortasse ita nos aut relinquere aut sequi. disputabit ergo et exaggerabit copiosis.-ime stultitiae mala. nos autem bene nobis prouidentes aut audiemus attente hominem nescientem, quae loquatur, aut credemus eum id, quod non intellegit, scire aut adhuc deo susceptorum tuorum ratione stultitia copulata est.
"That I might teach you this, you ought to have come to me when I was a fool; but now you can be your own teachers, for I no longer understand folly." And if indeed I heard this from him, I would not be afraid to admonish the man to become our companion, and at the same time to seek another teacher. For although I do not fully understand folly, I nevertheless see that nothing is more foolish than this answer. But perhaps he will be ashamed either thus to leave us or to follow us. He will therefore dispute and will most copiously heap up the evils of folly. But we, providing well for ourselves, will either listen attentively to a man who does not know what he is saying, or believe that he knows that which he does not understand — or else folly is still, by the reasoning of those you have taken up, coupled to God.
『為叫我能教你們這事,你們本該在我還是愚人時就來找我;但如今你們可以自己作自己的老師了,因為我已不再理解愚昧。』倘若我果真從他口中聽見這話,我便不會怕勸這人來作我們的同伴,同時另尋一位老師。因為儘管我不完全理解愚昧,我卻看出再沒有什麼比這回答更愚昧的了。但或許他會羞於這樣撇下我們或跟隨我們。於是他便論辯起來,並極其豐富地堆砌愚昧之惡。可是我們為自己好好打算,便要麼專心聽一個不曉得自己在說什麼的人,要麼相信他知道那他所不理解的事——否則,按你所接手的那些人的推理,愚昧仍舊是與神耦合在一起的。」
45:92
nihil autem superiorum est, quod uideo posse defendi: restat igitur, quod non uultis, extremum. — Numquam te, inquit, inuidum senseram. nam si ab istis, ut dicis, susceptis quicquam honorarii, ut solet, accepissem, dum ratiocinationis huius nimium tenax es, id eis modo reddere cogerer. quare uel hoc contenti sint, quod me tecum laborante non parum eis ad excogitandum temporis dedi, uel, si uicti patroni nulla quidem sua culpa consilio libenter auscultant, et in hoc iam tibi cedant et sint in ceteris cautiores. Non contemnam, inquam, quod in tua defensione Trygetius nescio quid etiam perstrepens dicere cupiebat, faciamque bona tua uenia;
'But there is nothing of the foregoing which I see can be defended: it remains therefore that the last option, which you do not wish, stands.' — 'I had never,' he said, 'perceived you to be envious. For if from these men whom, as you say, I have taken up, I had received any fee, as is customary, then, while you are too tenacious of this reasoning, I would just now be compelled to render it back to them. Wherefore let them be content either with this, that, while I labor with you, I have given them no little time to think it over; or, if these vanquished clients, by no fault of their own, gladly hearken to counsel, let them in this too yield to you now, and be more cautious in the rest.' — 'I will not despise,' I said, 'what Trygetius, making I know not what noise, was also desiring to say in your defense; and I will do it with your good leave;
「但前述的各種可能,我看沒有一個是能夠辯護得住的:因此剩下的便是那最後一個你所不願要的結論。」——「我從未,」他說,「察覺你竟這樣愛嫉妒。因為,倘若我從你所說我接手的那些人那裡收取了什麼酬勞(照慣例如此),那麼,趁你如此死抓著這番推理不放,我此刻就得把酬勞退還給他們了。所以,讓他們或以此為足——就是趁我與你一同勞苦時,我已給了他們不少思考的時間;或者,倘若這些被駁倒的當事人並非因自己的過錯而甘心聽從勸告,那就讓他們在這件事上也如今向你讓步,並在其餘的事上更加謹慎。」——「我不會輕忽,」我說,「特呂革提烏斯在為你辯護時、不知嚷嚷著什麼想要說的話;我且經你的允許來做這事;
45:93
nam fortasse non bene instructus es, qui recens huic negotio superuenisti, ut remoto patrocinio ipsos causam suam peragentes audiam patienter. ut coeperam. — Tum Trygetius Licentio prorsus absente: Quomodo uultis, inquit, accipite et ridete stultitiam meam. non mihi uidetur debere dici intellectus, quo intellegitur ipsa stultitia, quae non intellegendi uel sola uel maxima causa est. — Non facile, inquam, recuso istud accipere.
'for perhaps you are not well instructed, since you have come recently and unexpectedly upon this business, so that, with patronage set aside, I may patiently hear them pleading their own cause, as I had begun.' — Then Trygetius, Licentius being now entirely absent, said: 'Take it however you please, and laugh at my folly. It does not seem to me that that ought to be called an understanding, by which folly itself is understood — folly which is either the sole or the greatest cause of not understanding.' — 'Not easily,' I said, 'do I refuse to accept that.
「因為或許你尚未受過良好的指教,既然你是新近而意外地遇上這樁事務的,那就讓我——把辯護擱在一邊——耐心地聽他們自己為自己的立場申辯,正如我先前所開始的那樣。」——這時,利琴提烏斯已完全不在場,特呂革提烏斯說:「你隨你怎麼看待,儘管譏笑我的愚拙。在我看來,那藉以理解愚昧本身的東西,不該被稱為『理解』——愚昧乃是不理解的唯一或最大的原因。」——「我不會輕易,」我說,「拒絕接受這說法。
45:94
quamuis enim me multum moueat, quod sentiat Alypius, quomodo recte possit quisque docere, qualis sit res, quam non intellegit, quantamque menti afferat perniciem, quod mente non uidetnam id utique attendens, quod tu dixisti, dicere est ueritus, cum ei sit ista etiam de doctorum libris nota sententiatamen sensum ipsum considerans corporisnam et isto ipso anima utitur et ipsa sola est cum intellectu qualiscumque conlatio-addueor, ut dicam neminem posse uidere tenebras. quam ob rem si menti hoc est intellegere, quod sensui uidere, et licet quisque oculis apertis sanis purisque sit, uidere tamen tenebras non potest, non absurde dicitur intellegi non posse stultitiam;
'For although I am much moved by what Alypius feels — how anyone can rightly teach of what sort a thing is which he does not understand, and how great a ruin it brings to the mind that it does not see with the mind (for it was surely attending to that which you said that he was afraid to speak, since that opinion is known to him even from the books of the learned) — yet, considering the bodily sense itself (for the soul uses even this, and it alone is, in a manner of speaking, a comparison with the intellect), I am led to say that no one can see darkness. Wherefore, if to understand is to the mind what to see is to the sense, and although anyone may have his eyes open, sound, and clear, yet cannot see darkness, it is not absurdly said that folly cannot be understood;
「因為,儘管阿利庇烏斯所感受的大大地觸動我——就是說,一個人怎能正確地教導一件他所不理解之物是何等性質,並且它不以心靈看見之物給心靈帶來何等大的敗壞(因為他正是留意到你所說的這一點,才不敢說出來,既然那見解就連從學者的書中他也知道)——然而,當我思量那肉體的感官本身時(因為靈魂連這感官也使用,而它單獨算是與理智某種程度的類比),我便被引導著要說:沒有人能看見黑暗。因此,倘若理解之於心靈,正如看見之於感官,而且儘管一個人縱使眼睛睜開、健全而清亮,卻仍不能看見黑暗,那麼說『愚昧不能被理解』便不算荒謬了;
45:95
nam nullas alias mentis tenebras nominamus. nec iam illud mouebit, quomodo stultitia possit non intellecta uitari. ut enim oculis tenebras uitamus eo ipso, quo nolumus non uidere, sic quisquis uolet uitare stultitiam, non eam conetur intellegere, sed ea. quae possunt intellegi, per hanc se non intellegere doleat eamque sibi esse praesentem, non quo ipsam magis intellegit sed quo alia minus intellegit, sentiat. Sed ad ordinem redeamus, ut nobis aliquando reddatur Licentius. illud enim ex uobis iam requiro, utrum quaecumque agit stultus ordine uobis agere uideatur. nam uidete, rogatio quos laqueos habeat. si ordine dixeritis, ubi erit illa definitio:
'for we name no other darkness of the mind. Nor will that now trouble us, how folly can be avoided while not understood. For as we avoid darkness with the eyes by the very fact that we are unwilling not to see, so whoever wishes to avoid folly, let him not try to understand it, but let him grieve, over those things which can be understood, that through this folly he does not understand them, and let him perceive that it is present to him — not in that he understands it the more, but in that he understands other things the less. But let us return to order, that Licentius may at length be restored to us. For this I now require of you: whether whatever a fool does seems to you to be done by order. For see what snares the question holds. If you say "by order," where will that definition be:
「因為我們並不把心靈的任何別種東西稱為黑暗。而如今這也不會困擾我們了——即愚昧怎能在未被理解的情況下被躲避。因為正如我們藉著不願不看見這一事實而用眼睛躲避黑暗,照樣,凡願躲避愚昧的人,不要試圖去理解它,而要為那些能被理解的事物憂傷——憂傷自己因這愚昧而不理解它們,並且要覺察它臨在於自己——不是在於他更多地理解它,而是在於他更少地理解別的事物。但讓我們回到秩序,好叫利琴提烏斯終能回到我們中間。因為如今我向你們要求這一點:凡愚人所做的,在你們看來是否是藉秩序而做的。你們且看這問題暗藏何等圈套。倘若你們說『藉秩序』,那麼那定義何在:
45:96
ordo est, quo deus agit omnia, quae sunt, si etiam stultus, quae agit, agit ordine? si autem ordo non est in his, quae aguntur ab stulto, erit aliquid, quod ordo non teneat; neutrum autem uultis. uidete quaeso, ne cuncta ipsius ordinis defensione turbetis. — Hic item Trygetiusnam ille alter adhuc omnino absens erat —: Facile est, inquit, huic quidem respondere conplexioni tuae, sed me in praesentia similitudo deficit, qua sententiam meam uideo asseri inlustrarique debere. tamen dicam, quod sentio; facies enim tu, quod paulo ante fecisti. non enim illa commemoratio tenebrarum ad id, quod a me inuolutum erat, parum nobis attulit luminis.
"order is that by which God does all things which are" — if even a fool does by order what he does? But if there is no order in these things which are done by the fool, there will be something which order does not hold; yet you wish neither. See, I beg, lest by the very defense of order you throw all things into confusion.' — Here again Trygetius — for that other was still entirely absent — said: 'It is easy, indeed, to answer this complex of yours; but for the present a simile fails me, by which I see that my opinion ought to be asserted and illustrated. Yet I will say what I feel; for you will do what you did a little while ago. For that reminder about darkness brought us no little light upon that which had been wrapped up by me.'
『秩序乃是神藉以行凡實存之一切事的那個東西』——倘若連愚人所做的也是藉秩序而做的話?但若在愚人所做的這些事中沒有秩序,那便會有某物是秩序所不涵蓋的;然而這兩者你們都不願接受。我懇求你們看清,唯恐正是藉著為秩序辯護,你們反把一切拋入混亂。」——這時特呂革提烏斯又說(因為那另一位仍完全不在場):「回答你這番錯綜的論證固然容易;但眼下我缺一個比喻,本可藉它使我的見解得以確立並闡明。然而我要說出我所感受的;因為你會做你片刻之前所做的事。因為那關於黑暗的提醒,在那被我所纏繞不清之處,給我們帶來了不少的光。」
45:97
namque omnis uita stultorum quamuis per eos ipsos minime constans minimeque ordinata sit, per diuinam tamen prouidentiam necessario rerum ordine includitur et quasi quibusdam locis illa ineffabili et sempiterna lege dispositis nullo modo esse sinitur. ubi esse non debet. ita fit, ut angusto animo ipsam solam quisque considerans ueluti magna repercussus foeditate auersetur. si autem mentis oculos erigens atque diffundens simul uniuersa conlustret, nihil non ordinatum suisque semper ueluti sedibus distinctum dispositumque reperiet. Quam magna, inquam, quam mira mihi per uos deus ille atque ipse, ut magis magisque credere adducor, rerum nescio quis occultus ordo respondet!
'For the whole life of fools, although through those fools themselves it is least consistent and least ordered, is nevertheless, through divine providence, necessarily included in the order of things, and, by places, as it were, disposed by that ineffable and everlasting law, is in no way allowed to be where it ought not to be. Thus it comes about that each one, considering it alone with a narrow mind, as though struck back by its great foulness, turns away from it. But if, raising and diffusing the eyes of the mind, he should at the same time survey all things universally, he will find nothing not ordered and always distinguished and disposed, as it were, in its own seats.' — 'How great,' I said, 'how wonderful an order of things — some hidden order, I know not what — does that God, and God himself (as I am led more and more to believe), answer me through you!
「因為愚人的整個生活,雖然藉那些愚人自身而言最不一致、最無秩序,卻藉著神的護理必然被納入事物的秩序之中,並彷彿被那不可言喻而永恆的律法在各自的位置上安排妥當,絕不容它處於它不該處的地方。於是便有這樣的情形:各人若以狹隘的心單單思量它,便彷彿被它極大的醜陋所擊退,而背棄它。但倘若他抬起並放開心靈的眼目,同時普遍地綜觀萬物,他就會發現沒有一物不是有秩序的、始終各安其位、被區分並安排妥當的。」——「那位神,」我說,「以及神自己(我越來越被引導去相信)藉著你們回答我的,是何等偉大、何等奇妙的事物秩序——某種我不知其名的隱密秩序啊!
45:98
nam ea dicitis, quae nec quomodo dicantur non uisa nec quomodo ea uideatis intellego; ita ea et uera et alta esse suspicor. simile autem aliquod in istam sententiam tu fortasse unum requirebas. at mihi iam occurrunt innumerabilia, quae me ad consentiendum prorsus trahunt. quid enim carnifice tetrius ? quid illo animo truculentius atque dirius ? at inter ipsas leges locum necessarium tenet et in bene moderatae ciuitatis ordinem inseritur estque suo animo nocens, ordine autem alieno poena nocentium. quid sordidius, quid inanius, dedecoris et turpitudinis plenius meretricibus lenonibus ceterisque hoc genus pestibus dici potest? aufer meretrices de rebus humanis, turbaueris omnia libidinibus;
'For you say things which I neither see how they are said, nor understand how you see them; so I suspect that they are both true and profound. But some one thing similar for that opinion you were perhaps seeking. Yet to me now there occur innumerable things which draw me utterly toward consent. For what is more hideous than an executioner? What is more truculent and more grim than that mind of his? Yet among the very laws he holds a necessary place, and is inserted into the order of a well-regulated city, and is harmful in his own mind, but by another's order the punishment of the harmful. What can be said to be more sordid, more empty, fuller of disgrace and baseness, than prostitutes, pimps, and the rest of the plagues of this kind? Take away prostitutes from human affairs, and you will have thrown everything into confusion by lusts;
「因為你們所說的事,我既看不出它們是怎樣被說出來的,也不理解你們是怎樣看見它們的;故此我料想它們既真確又深奧。可是你或許正尋覓一個與那見解相似的單一例子。然而如今我這裡卻湧現出數不清的例子,把我徹底拉向認同。因為有什麼比劊子手更可憎的呢?有什麼比他那心腸更兇殘、更陰森的呢?然而在律法之中他卻佔一必要之位,並被納入一座治理良善之城的秩序,他以自己的心是為害者,但按別人的秩序卻是為害者的刑罰。有什麼能說得比娼妓、老鴇以及其餘這一類的禍害更污穢、更空虛、更充滿羞恥與卑劣呢?把娼妓從人間事務中除去,你便會以情慾把一切拋入混亂;
45:99
constitue matronarum loco, labe ac dedecore dehonestaueris. sic.igitur hoc genus hominum per suos mores impurissimum uita, per ordinis leges condicione uilissimum. nonne in corporibus animantium quaedam membra, si sola adtendas, non possis adtendere? tamen ea naturae ordo nec, quia necessaria sunt, deesse uoluit nec, quia indecora, eminere permisit. quae tamen deformia suos locos tenendo meliorem locum concessere melioribus. quid nobis suauius, quod agro uillaeque spectaculum congruentius fuit pugna illa conflictuque gallinaciorum gallorum, cuius superiore libro fecimus mentionem? quid abiectius tamen deformitate subiecti uidimus?
'set them in the place of matrons, and you will have defiled all with stain and disgrace. Thus therefore this kind of men is, through their own morals, most impure in life, but through the laws of order, most vile in condition. Are there not, in the bodies of living creatures, certain members which, if you attend to them alone, you could not attend to? Yet the order of nature willed neither that they be lacking, because they are necessary, nor permitted them to be prominent, because they are unseemly. These deformed things, nevertheless, by holding their own places, have yielded the better place to the better. What was sweeter to us, what more fitting as a spectacle for field and farmhouse, than that fight and clash of dunghill cocks, which we mentioned in the previous book? What, nevertheless, did we see more abject than the deformity of the one subdued?
「若把她們安置在貴婦的地位上,你便會以污點與恥辱玷污一切。因此,這一類人藉自己的品行在生活上最為污穢,卻藉秩序的律法在境況上最為卑賤。難道在活物的身體中,沒有某些肢體,你若單單留意它們,便無法去留意嗎?然而自然的秩序既不願它們缺席(因為它們是必要的),也不容它們顯露(因為它們是不雅的)。這些醜陋之物卻藉著各守其位,把較佳的位置讓給了較佳者。有什麼對我們更甜美、作為田野與農舍的觀賞更合宜的呢,勝過那場我們在前一卷所提及的鬥雞之戰與衝突?然而,我們所見有什麼比那被制伏之雞的醜態更卑下呢?
45:100
et per ipsam tamen eiusdem certaminis perfectior pulchritudo prouenerat. Talia, credo, sunt omnia, sed oculos quaerunt. soloecismos et barbarismos quos uocant, poetae adamauerunt; quae schemata et metaplasmos mutatis appellare nominibus quam manifesta uitia fugere malunt. detrahe tamen ista carminibus, suauissima condimenta desiderabimus. congere multa in unum locum, totum acre putidum rancidum fastidibo. transfer in liberam forensemque dictionem, quis non eam fugere atque in theatra se condere iubebit? ordo igitur ea gubernans et moderans nec apud se nimia nec ubilibet aliena esse patietur.
'And yet through that very thing a more perfect beauty of that same contest had come forth. Such, I believe, are all things, but they require eyes. The solecisms and barbarisms, as they are called, poets have fallen in love with; and these, by changing their names, they prefer to call figures (schemata) and metaplasms rather than to flee them as manifest faults. Yet take these away from songs, and we shall miss the sweetest seasonings. Heap many of them into one place, and I shall loathe the whole as harsh, rank, and rancid. Transfer them into free and forensic speech, and who will not bid it flee and hide itself in the theaters? Order, therefore, governing and moderating these things, will suffer them to be neither too many with itself nor foreign anywhere at all.
「然而正是藉著那件事,那同一場競賽的更完美之美卻顯了出來。我相信一切事物皆是如此,只是它們需要眼睛。所謂的不合語法(solecism)與粗野語病(barbarism),詩人們卻愛上了它們;他們藉著更換名稱,寧可把它們稱作『修辭格』(schemata)與『詞形變異』(metaplasm),也不肯把它們當作明顯的毛病而躲避。然而,把這些從詩歌中除去,我們便會惋惜失去了最甜美的調味。把許多這類東西堆積在一處,我便會厭惡整體,覺其刺耳、腐臭、酸敗。把它們移入自由的、法庭上的言辭中,誰不會吩咐它逃走、躲進戲院裡去呢?因此,那統管並節制這些事物的秩序,既不容它們在自己身上過多,也不容它們在任何地方成為格格不入之物。
45:101
summissa quaedam impolitaeque simillima ipsos saltus ac uenustos locos sese interponens inlustrat oratio. quae si sola sit. proicis ut uilem; si autem desit, illa pulchra non prominent, non in suis quasi regionibus possessioni busque dominantur sibique ipsa propria luce obstant totumque confundunt. Magnae et hic debentur ordini gratiae. mentientes conclusiones inrepentes paulatim uel minuendo uel addendo in assensionem falsitatis quis non metuat, quis non oderit ? saepe tamen in disputationibus certis et suis sedibus conlocatae tantum ualent, ut nescio quo modo per eas dulcescat ipsa deceptio. nonne hic quoque ordo ipse laudabitur?
'Speech, interposing certain lowly and, as it were, most unpolished passages, illuminates the very leaps and its own charming places. And if such speech should exist alone, you cast it aside as worthless; but if it be lacking, those beautiful things do not stand out, do not hold sway in their own regions and possessions, as it were, and stand in the way of their own proper light and confound the whole. Great thanks are due here too to order. Deceptive conclusions, creeping in little by little, either by diminishing or by adding, into assent to falsehood — who would not fear them, who would not hate them? Yet often in disputations, placed in fixed and fitting seats, they avail so much that, I know not how, through them the deception itself grows sweet. Will not this order too, here also, be praised?
「言辭藉著插入某些卑微而彷彿最粗糙的段落,反倒照亮了那些躍動之處與它自身動人的佳處。而這樣的言辭若單獨存在,你便把它當作無用之物拋棄;但它若缺席,那些美好之物便不再突出,不再在自己的疆域與領地中稱王,反倒擋住了自身固有的光輝,把整體攪成一團。在此,也理當大大感謝秩序。那些漸漸潛入、或以減損或以增添而引人同意謬誤的欺人式結論——誰不懼怕它們,誰不憎惡它們呢?然而在論辯中,它們往往被安置在固定而合宜的位置上,竟大有功效,以致不知怎的,藉著它們,那欺瞞本身反倒變得甜美了。難道連在這裡,這秩序也不當受稱讚嗎?
45:102
Iam in musica, in geometrica, in astrorum motibus, in numerorum necessitatibus ordo ita dominatur, ut, si quis quasi eius fontem atque ipsum penetrale uidere desideret, aut in his inueniat aut per haec eo sine ullo errore ducatur.
'Now in music, in geometry, in the motions of the stars, in the necessities of numbers, order so holds sway that, if anyone should desire to see, as it were, its fountain and its very inmost sanctuary, he either finds it in these things, or is led through these things to it without any error.
「如今在音樂中、在幾何學中、在星辰的運行中、在數的必然性中,秩序如此地掌權,以致倘若有人渴望看見它那彷彿是源頭與至內在的聖所,他要麼在這些事物中尋見它,要麼藉著這些事物毫無差錯地被引領到它那裡。
45:103
talis enim eruditio, si quis ea moderate utatur-nam nihil ibi quam nimium formidandum esttalem philosophiae militem nutrit uel etiam ducem, ut ad summum illum modum, ultra quod requirere aliquid nec possit nec debeat nec cupiat, qua uult, euolet atque perueniat multosque perducat, unde iam, dum ipsis humanis rebus teneatur, sic eas despiciat cunctaque discernat, ut nullo modo eum moueat, cur alius optet liberos habere nec habeat, alius uxoris nimia fecunditate torqueatur, egeat ille pecunia, qui;
'For such erudition, if anyone should use it with moderation — for nothing there is to be dreaded except excess — nourishes such a soldier of philosophy, or even a leader, that toward that highest measure, beyond which he can neither, ought not, nor desires to seek anything further, he may fly whither he wills and arrive, and may lead many thither; whence now, while he is held by human affairs themselves, he so despises them and so discerns all things, that in no way is he moved as to why one man should wish to have children and not have them, another be tormented by his wife's excessive fecundity; that this one should lack money, who
「因為這樣的博學,倘若有人有節制地運用它——因為那裡除了『過度』之外別無可懼之處——便培育出這樣一位哲學的戰士,甚至一位將領,使他能朝著那至高的尺度(在其之外他既不能、也不該、更不願再尋求任何東西)隨意飛升並抵達,並能引領許多人到那裡;由此,如今當他仍被人間事務本身所羈絆時,他卻如此輕看它們、如此洞察萬事,以致他絕不因下列之事而動搖:為何一人願有子女卻不得,另一人卻因妻子過度的多產而受苦;為何這一位缺乏錢財,他
45:104
largiri liberaliter multa paratus est, eique defossae incubet macer et scabiosus fenerator, ampla patrimonia luxuries dispergat atque diffundat, uix toto die lacrimans mendicus nummum impetret, alium honor extollat indignum, lucidi mores abscondantur in turba. Haec et alia in hominum uita cogunt homines plerumque inpie credere nullo nos ordine diuinae prouidentiae gubernari; alios autem pios et bonos atque splendido ingenio praeditos, qui neque nos deseri a summo deo possunt in animum inducere et tamen rerum tanta quasi caligine atque commixtione turbati nullum ordinem uident uolentesque sibi nudari abditissimas causas errores suos saepe etiam carminibus conqueruntur.
'is ready to bestow many things liberally, while over his buried hoard a lean and scurvy usurer broods; that luxury should scatter and squander ample patrimonies, while a beggar scarcely, weeping all day long, obtains a coin; that honor should exalt an unworthy man, while bright characters are hidden in the crowd. These and other things in the life of men compel men for the most part impiously to believe that we are governed by no order of divine providence; while others, pious and good and endowed with splendid genius, who can neither bring themselves to think that we are deserted by the most high God, and yet, disturbed as it were by so great a fog and confusion of things, see no order, and, wishing the most hidden causes to be laid bare to them, often bewail their errors even in verse.
「明明樂於慷慨施予許多,而一個乾瘦生疥的放債人卻蜷伏在自己埋藏的錢財之上;為何奢侈揮霍散盡龐大的祖業,而一個乞丐終日哭泣卻難得一枚錢幣;為何尊榮抬舉一個不配的人,而光明的品格卻埋沒在人群之中。人生中這些以及其他的事,多半驅使人不虔敬地相信:我們並非受任何神聖護理的秩序所治理;而另一些人,虔敬、良善、稟賦卓越天資的人,既不能使自己認定我們被至高的神所撇棄,卻又彷彿被事物如此濃重的迷霧與混亂所攪擾而看不見任何秩序,並渴望那最隱密的緣由能向他們揭明,於是往往連在詩歌中也為自己的迷惘而哀嘆。
45:105
qui si hoc solum interrogent, cur Itali semper serenas hiemes orent et item semper Getulia nostra misera sitiat, quis eis facile respondebit? aut ubi apud nos indagabitur illius ordinis ulla suspicio? ego autem si quid meos monere possum, quantum mihi apparet quantumque sentio, censeo illos disciplinis omnibus erudiendos. aliter quippe ista sic intellegi, ut luce clariora sint, nullo modo possunt. si autem aut pigriores sunt aut aliis negotiis praeoccupati aut iam duri ad discendum, fidei sibi praesidia parent, quo illos uinculo ad sese trahat atque ab his horrendis et inuolutissimis malis liberet ille, qui neminem sibi per mysteria bene credentem perire permittit.
If they were to ask only this — why the Italians always pray for mild winters, while our wretched Gaetulia is likewise always athirst — who would readily answer them? Or where among us would even a suspicion of that order be traced out? But for my part, if I can offer my friends any counsel, then, so far as it appears to me and so far as I perceive, I judge that they ought to be schooled in every discipline. For otherwise these matters can in no way be so understood as to become clearer than daylight. If, however, they are either too lazy, or preoccupied with other affairs, or already too hardened for learning, let them furnish themselves with the safeguards of faith, that by this bond He may draw them to Himself and free them from these dreadful and most tangled evils — He who suffers none who rightly believe in Him through the mysteries to perish.
倘若他們僅問這一件事——為何義大利人總是祈求溫和的冬季,而我們可憐的蓋圖利亞卻同樣總是乾渴——誰能輕易回答他們呢?又或者,在我們當中,哪裡能追查出那秩序的一絲蛛絲馬跡?至於我,倘若我能給我的朋友們任何忠告,那麼,就我所見、就我所感受的而言,我認為他們應當在一切學問上受教育。因為除此之外,這些事斷無可能被理解得比日光更明亮。然而,倘若他們或是太懶惰,或是被其他事務纏身,或是已經對學習過於頑固,就讓他們為自己備妥信德的防護,好叫祂能藉這束帶把他們拉向自己,並從這些可怕而極度糾纏的邪惡中釋放他們——祂不容任何藉著奧秘真心信靠祂的人滅亡。
45:106
Duplex enim est uia, quam sequimur, cum rerum nos obscuritas mouet, aut rationem aut certe auctoritatem. philosophia rationem promittit et uix paucissimos liberat.
For twofold is the way we follow when the obscurity of things stirs us: either reason or at all events authority. Philosophy promises reason, and sets free scarcely the very fewest.
因為當事物的晦暗攪動我們時,我們所遵循的道路有兩條:或是理性,或者至少是權威。哲學許諾理性,卻幾乎只釋放極少數的人。
45:107
quos tamen non modo non contemnere illa mysteria sed sola intellegere, ut intellegenda sunt, cogit, nullumque aliud habet negotium, quae uera et, ut ita dicam, germana philosophia est, quam ut doceat, quod sit omnium rerum principium sine principio quantusque in eo maneat intellectus quidue inde in nostram salutem sine ulla degeneratione manauerit, quem unum deum omnipotentem, cum quo tripotentem patrem et filium et sanctum spiritum, ueneranda mysteria, quae fide sincera et inconcussa populos liberant, nec confuse, ut quidam, nec contumeliose, ut multi, praedicant.
Yet philosophy compels these few not merely not to despise those mysteries, but to understand them alone as they ought to be understood; and it has no other business — this true and, so to speak, genuine philosophy — than to teach what is the beginning of all things, a beginning without beginning, and how great an understanding abides in it, and what has flowed thence, without any degeneration, unto our salvation. This one omnipotent God, together with whom the thrice-powerful Father and Son and Holy Spirit are the venerable mysteries, which by a sincere and unshaken faith set the peoples free — philosophy proclaims neither confusedly, as certain men do, nor contumeliously, as many do.
然而,哲學卻迫使這少數人不僅不輕視那些奧秘,反倒單單按它們應被理解的方式去理解它們;並且這真實的、可謂本真的哲學別無他務,唯是教導萬物的本原是甚麼——一個無始的本原——以及在其中安住著何等偉大的智慧,又有甚麼從那裡毫無退化地流溢而下,臨到我們的救恩。這獨一的全能上帝,與祂同在的是三重全能的聖父、聖子與聖靈這些可敬的奧秘,它們藉真誠而不可動搖的信德使萬民得自由——哲學宣講它們既不像某些人那樣混亂,也不像許多人那樣褻慢。
45:108
quantum autem illud sit, quod hoc etiam nostri generis corpus tantus propter nos deus adsumere atque agere dignatus est, quanto uidetur uilius, tanto est clementia plenius et a quadam ingeniosorum superbia longe alteque remotius. Anima uero unde originem ducat quidue hic agat. quantum agat a deo, quid habeat proprium, quod alternat in utramque naturam, quatenus moriatur et quomodo immortalis probetur. quam magni putatis esse ordinis. ut ista discantur? magni omnino atque certi, de quo breuiter, si tempus fuerit, post loquemur.
But how great a thing this is — that so great a God deigned, for our sake, even to assume and to bear a body of this our race — the more lowly it seems, the more full it is of clemency, and the more remotely and loftily removed from a certain pride of the clever. As for the soul, whence it draws its origin, and what it does here, and how far it acts from God, and what it has that is its own, which alternates into either nature, and to what extent it dies and how it is proved immortal — of how great an order do you think it is, that these things be learned? Of a great order indeed and a sure one, concerning which we shall speak briefly hereafter, if there be time.
然而,這是何等偉大的事——如此偉大的上帝竟為我們的緣故,甘願取了、並承擔了我們這族類的身體——它顯得越是卑微,就越是充滿慈憐,也就越是高遠地遠離某種聰明人的驕傲。至於靈魂,它從何處得其起源,在此又作甚麼,它出於上帝而行動到何等程度,它有甚麼是自己所固有的、能在兩種本性之間交替的,以及它在何等意義上會死、又如何被證明為不朽——你們認為,要學到這些事,是屬於何等偉大的秩序呢?誠然是屬於偉大而確定的秩序,關於這事,若有時間,我們日後將略加論述。
45:109
illud nunc a me accipiatis uolo, si quis temere ac sine ordine disciplinarum in harum rerum cognitionem audet inruere, pro studioso illum curiosum, pro docto credulum, pro cauto incredulum fieri. itaque mihi quod modo interroganti tam bene atque apte respondetis, et miror unde sit et cogor cognoscere. uideamus tamen, quo usque progredi uestra latens possit intentio. iam nobis Licenti etiam uerba reddantur, qui tam diu nescio qua cura occupatus alienus ab hoc sermone fuit, ut eum ista non aliter quam eos qui non assunt familiares nostros credam esse lecturum. sed redi ad nos quaeso. Licenti, atque hic totus fac ut assis; tibi enim dico.
Now I would have you receive this from me: if anyone dares to rush rashly and without the order of the disciplines into the knowledge of these things, he becomes, instead of studious, merely curious; instead of learned, credulous; instead of cautious, incredulous. And so, as to the fact that you just now answer me so well and aptly when I question you, I both marvel whence it comes and am compelled to inquire. Let us see, nonetheless, how far your hidden application can advance. Let words now be returned to us by Licentius too, who for so long, occupied by I know not what care, has been a stranger to this conversation — so that I believe he will read these things no differently than our intimates who are not present. But return to us, I beg, Licentius, and see that you are here whole and entire; for it is to you that I speak.
如今我願你們從我這裡領受這一點:倘若有人膽敢魯莽地、不循學問的次第,衝進對這些事的認識中,那麼他就不成為好學者,而只成為好奇者;不成為博學者,而成為輕信者;不成為謹慎者,而成為多疑者。因此,關於你們方才在我發問時回答得如此之好、如此貼切,我既驚異其從何而來,又不得不去探究。然而,讓我們看看你們潛藏的專注能推進到何等地步。如今就讓利肯提烏斯也回話給我們吧——他這麼久以來,被我不知是甚麼掛慮所纏,一直是這場談話的局外人——以致我相信,他讀這些話時,與我們那些不在場的熟人並無二致。但求你回到我們這裡,利肯提烏斯,並要在此全然臨在;因為我正是對你說話。
45:110
nam definitionem meam tu probasti, qua dictum est, quid sit esse cum deo, cum quo mentem sapientis manere immobilem me, quantum assequi ualeo. docere uoluistis. Sed illud me mouet, quomodo. cum iste sapiens, quamdiu inter homines uiuit, in corpore esse non negetur, quo pacto fiat, ut eius corpore huc atque illuc uagante mens immobilis maneat. isto enim modo potes dicere, cum mouetur nauis. homines, qui in ea sunt. non moueri, quamuis ab ipsis eam possideri gubernarique fateamur. etenim si sola eam cogitatione regerent facerentque ire, quo uellent, tamen, cum ea moueantur, non possunt illi qui ibidem constituti sunt non moueri.
For you approved my definition, by which it was stated what it is to be with God — with whom the mind of the wise man abides immovable, so far as I am able to attain it. You wished me to teach this. But this troubles me: how, since this wise man, so long as he lives among men, is not denied to be in a body, it comes about that, while his body wanders hither and thither, his mind abides immovable. For in that manner you might say, when a ship is moved, that the men who are in it are not moved, although we confess that it is possessed and steered by them. And indeed, if they governed it by thought alone and made it go where they willed, nevertheless, when it is moved, those who are set within it cannot but be moved.
因為你曾贊同我的定義,那定義道出了「與上帝同在」是甚麼——就我所能企及的而言,智者的心智在其中安住不動。你們曾願我教導這事。但有一件事困擾我:既然這位智者,只要他活在人間,就無人否認他在身體之中,那麼,當他的身體四處遊走時,怎會發生他的心智安住不動這事呢?因為照這樣,你也可以說,當一艘船被移動時,船上的人並沒有被移動——雖然我們承認那船是由他們所擁有並駕駛的。而事實上,即便他們僅憑思想駕馭那船、使它駛往所願之處,然而當那船被移動時,凡置身其中的人卻不能不被移動。
45:111
Non, ait Licentius, animus ita est in corpore, ut corpus imperet animo. - Neque ego hoc dico, inquam; sed etiam eques non ita est in equo, ut ei equus imperet, et tamen, quamuis quo uelit equum agat, equo moto moueatur necesse est. — Potest, inquit, sedere ipse immobilis. — Cogis nos, inquam, definire, quid sit moueri; quod si potes, facias uolo. — Prorsus, inquit, maneat quaeso beneficium tuum; nam manet postulatio mea, et, ne Ille prorsus interroges, utrum mihi definire placeat, quando id facere potuero, ipse profitebor. — Quae cum dicta essent, puer de domo, cui dederamus id negotii, cucurrit ad nos et horam prandii esse nuntiauit. tum ego:
«No,» said Licentius, «the soul is in the body in such a way that the body commands the soul.» — «Neither do I say this,» I said; «but a horseman too is not in a horse in such a way that the horse commands him, and yet, although he drives the horse wherever he wills, when the horse is moved it is necessary that he be moved.» — «He can,» he said, «sit still himself, unmoved.» — «You compel us,» I said, «to define what it is to be moved; and if you can, I would have you do it.» — «By all means,» he said, «let your kindness remain, I beg; for my request remains — and, lest you keep on asking whether it pleases me to make the definition, when I shall be able to do it, I myself will declare it.» — When these things had been said, the boy from the house, to whom we had given that task, ran to us and announced that it was the hour of the midday meal. Then I:
「不,」利肯提烏斯說,「靈魂在身體中的方式,乃是身體支配靈魂。」——「我也不是這麼說,」我說;「然而騎士在馬上的方式,也並非馬支配他,可是儘管他驅使那馬隨他所願前去,當馬被移動時,他必然也被移動。」——「他自己可以,」他說,「坐著不動、靜止不移。」——「你逼我們去定義,」我說,「甚麼是被移動;倘若你能,我願你來下這定義。」——「務請,」他說,「讓你的恩惠存留,我懇求;因為我的請求仍舊存留——並且,免得你不斷追問是否我樂意下這定義,等我能夠做到時,我自己會宣告它。」——這些話說完之後,那被我們委以此職的家僮跑來對我們說,午飯的時辰到了。於是我說:
45:112
Quid sit, inquam, moueri, non definire nos puer iste sed ipsis oculis cogit ostendere. eamus igitur et de isto loco in alium locum transeamus; nam nihil est aliud, nisi fallor, moueri. — Hic cum arrisissent, discessimus. At ubi refecimus corpora, quoniam caelum obduxerat nubes, solito loco in balneo consedimus. atque ego: Concedis ergo, inquam. Licenti, nihil esse aliud motum quam de loco in locum transitum ? — Concedo, inquit. — Concedis ergo, inquam, neminem loco esse, in quo non fuerat, et motum non fuisse? — Non intellego, inquit. — Si quid, inquam, in alio loco fuit dudum et nunc alio est, motum esse concedis? — Assentiebatur.
«What it is to be moved,» I said, «this boy compels us not to define, but to show with our very eyes. Let us go, then, and pass over from this place into another place; for to be moved, unless I am mistaken, is nothing else than this.» — When at this they had smiled, we departed. And when we had refreshed our bodies, since clouds had overspread the sky, we sat down in our accustomed place in the bath. And I: «Do you grant, then, Licentius, that motion is nothing else than a passage from place to place?» — «I grant it,» he said. — «Do you grant, then,» I said, «that no one is in a place in which he had not been, and yet was not moved?» — «I do not understand,» he said. — «If a thing,» I said, «was in another place a while ago and now is in another, do you grant that it has been moved?» — He assented.
「甚麼是被移動,」我說,「這個家僮迫使我們不是去定義它,而是用眼睛親自指出來。那麼讓我們動身,從這地方跨過去到另一地方吧;因為若我沒弄錯,被移動不過就是這樣。」——他們對此微笑之後,我們便離開了。當我們養息了身體,因為烏雲遮蔽了天空,我們就在浴室裡慣常的位置坐下。我說:「利肯提烏斯,那麼你承認,運動不過就是從一處到另一處的過渡嗎?」——「我承認,」他說。——「那麼你承認,」我說,「沒有人能處於他先前未曾在過的一處,卻沒有被移動嗎?」——「我不明白,」他說。——「倘若一物,」我說,「片刻之前在另一處,而如今在另一處,你承認它已被移動了嗎?」——他表示同意。
45:113
Ergo, inquam, posset alicuius sapientis uiuum corpus hic modo nobiscum esse, ut animus hinc abesset? — Posset. inquit. — Etiamne, inquam, si nobiscum conloqueretur et nos aliquid doceret ? — Etiamsi. inquit. nos ipsam doceret sapientiam, non illum dicerem nobiscum esse sed secum. — Non igitur in corpore? inquam. — Non, inquit. — Cui ego: Corpus illud, quod caret animo, nonne mortuum fateris, cum ego uiuum proposuerim? — Nescio, inquit, quomodo explicem. nam et corpus hominis uiuum esse non posse uideo, si animus in eo non sit. et non possum dicere, ubiubi sit corpus sapientis, non eius animum esse cum deo. — Ego, inquam, faciam, ut hoc explices.
«Therefore,» I said, «could some wise man's living body be here with us just now, while his mind were absent hence?» — «It could,» he said. — «Even,» I said, «if it were conversing with us and teaching us something?» — «Even,» he said, «if it were teaching us wisdom itself, I would not say that he was with us, but with himself.» — «Not in the body, then?» I said. — «Not,» he said. — To whom I: «That body which lacks a mind — do you not confess it dead, whereas I proposed it as living?» — «I do not know,» he said, «how to unravel it. For I both see that a man's body cannot be living if a mind be not in it, and I cannot say that, wherever the wise man's body may be, his mind is not with God.» — «I,» I said, «will bring it about that you unravel this.»
「那麼,」我說,「某位智者活著的身體豈不能就在此刻與我們同在此處,而他的心智卻由此不在場嗎?」——「能。」他說。——「甚至,」我說,「若它正與我們交談、並教導我們甚麼呢?」——「甚至,」他說,「若它教導我們智慧本身,我也不會說他與我們同在,而是與他自己同在。」——「那麼不在身體之中嘍?」我說。——「不在。」他說。——我對他說:「那缺乏心智的身體——你豈不承認它是死的嗎?可我方才卻把它設為活著的。」——「我不知道,」他說,「如何解開這結。因為我既看見人的身體若沒有心智在其中便不能是活的,又不能說:無論智者的身體在何處,他的心智不與上帝同在。」——「我,」我說,「必使你解開這結。」
45:114
fortasse enim, quia ubique deus est, quoquo ierit sapiens, inuenit deum, cum quo esse possit. ita fit, ut possimus et non negare illum de loco in locum transire. quod est moueri, et tamen semper esse cum deo. — Fateor, inquit. corpus illud de loco in locum transitum facere, sed mentem ipsam nego, cui nomen sapientis inpositum est. Nunc interim tibi cedo, inquam, ne res obscurissima et diutius diligentiusque tractanda inpediat in praesentia propositum nostrum. sed illud uideamus, quoniam definitum est a nobis, quid sit esse cum deo, utrum scire possimus etiam, quid sit esse sine deo, quamuis iam manifestum esse arbitror. nam credo uideri tibi eos. qui cum deo non sunt, esse sine deo.
For perhaps, because God is everywhere, wherever the wise man goes he finds God, with whom he may be. Thus it comes about that we can both not deny that he passes from place to place — which is to be moved — and yet that he is always with God. — «I confess,» he said, «that that body makes a passage from place to place, but I deny it of the mind itself, upon which the name of wise man has been imposed.» — «For now I yield to you,» I said, «lest a matter most obscure and requiring longer and more careful treatment hinder for the present our proposed aim. But let us look at this: since it has been defined by us what it is to be with God, whether we can also know what it is to be without God — although I think it is already manifest. For I believe it seems to you that those who are not with God are without God.»
因為或許,由於上帝無所不在,智者無論往何處去,都尋見上帝,得以與祂同在。這樣就有結果:我們既不能否認他從一處到另一處過渡——這就是被移動——又能承認他始終與上帝同在。——「我承認,」他說,「那身體確是從一處到另一處過渡,但我否認那被冠以智者之名的心智本身也如此。」——「眼下我讓步給你,」我說,「免得一件極其晦暗、需要更長久更細緻處理的事,妨礙我們目前所定的目標。但讓我們看這事:既然我們已定義了與上帝同在是甚麼,我們是否也能知道與上帝隔絕是甚麼——雖然我認為這已是顯而易見的。因為我相信,在你看來,凡不與上帝同在的人,就是與上帝隔絕的。」
45:115
Si possent, inquit, mihi uerba suppetere, dicerem quod tibi fortasse non displiceret. sed peto perferas infantiam meam resque ipsas, ut te decet, ueloci mente praeripias. nam isti nec cum deo mihi uidentur esse et a deo tamen haberi, itaque non possum eos sine deo esse dicere, quos deus habet. cum deo item non dico, quia ipsi non habent deum, si quidem deum habere iam inter nos pridem in sermone illo, quem die natali tuo iucundissimum habuimus, placuit nihil aliud esse quam deo perfrui. sed fateor me formidare ista contraria, quomodo quisque nec sine deo sit nec cum deo. Non te moueant ista, inquam. nam ubi res conuenit, quis non uerba contemnat?
«If words could supply me,» he said, «I would say something that perhaps would not displease you. But I beg you to bear with my inarticulateness, and, as befits you, to snatch beforehand with swift mind the matters themselves. For these men seem to me neither to be with God, and yet to be held by God; and so I cannot say that those whom God holds are without God. Likewise I do not say they are with God, because they themselves do not have God — since indeed to have God, as was agreed among us long ago in that most delightful conversation which we held on your birthday, pleased us to be nothing else than to enjoy God. But I confess that I dread these contraries: how anyone is neither without God nor with God.» — «Let not these things move you,» I said. «For where the matter agrees, who would not scorn words?»
「倘若言語能供我使用,」他說,「我會說一些也許不會令你不悅的話。但我求你容忍我的笨嘴拙舌,並如你所宜地,以敏捷的心智預先攫取事情本身。因為在我看來,這些人既不與上帝同在,卻又為上帝所持有;所以我不能說,凡上帝所持有的人是與上帝隔絕的。同樣,我也不說他們與上帝同在,因為他們自己並不擁有上帝——因為誠然,正如很久以前在你生日那天我們所進行的那場最令人愉悅的談話中,我們之間已一致同意:擁有上帝不過就是享有上帝。但我承認,我畏懼這些相反之處:一個人怎能既非與上帝隔絕、又非與上帝同在。」——「別讓這些事攪擾你,」我說。「因為當實情已相符時,誰不會鄙視言辭呢?」
45:116
quare iam ad illam tandem ordinis definitionem redeamu». nam ordinem esse dixisti. quo deus agit omnia. nihil autem, ut uideo, non agit deus; nam inde tibi uisum est nihil praeter ordinem posse inueniri. -Manet, inquit, sententia mea; sed iam uideo, quid sis dicturus: utrum deus agit, quae non bene agi confitemur. — Optime. inquam; prorsus oculum in mentem iniecisti. sed ut uidisti. quid essem dicturus. ita peto uideas, quid respondendum sit. — Atque ille nutans capite atque umeris: Turbamur, inquit. — Et huic forte quaestioni mater superuenerat. atque ille post aliquantum silentium petit, ut a me hoc ipsum rursus interrogaretur;
«Therefore let us at last return to that definition of order. For you said that order is that by which God does all things. But nothing, as I see, does God not do; for from this it seemed to you that nothing could be found apart from order.» — «My opinion stands,» he said; «but now I see what you are about to say: whether God does those things which we confess are not well done.» — «Excellent,» I said; «you have cast your eye squarely into my mind. But as you have seen what I was about to say, so I ask you to see what must be answered.» — And he, nodding with his head and shoulders: «We are thrown into confusion,» he said. — And his mother had by chance come upon this question. And he, after some silence, asks that this very thing be put to him again as a question by me;
「那麼,讓我們終於回到那秩序的定義吧。因為你曾說,秩序就是上帝藉以行一切事的那東西。可是,據我所見,沒有甚麼是上帝所不行的;因為由此,在你看來,除秩序之外便無物可尋。」——「我的見解不變,」他說;「但如今我看出你將要說甚麼了:就是上帝是否行那些我們承認並非行得好的事。」——「妙極了,」我說;「你正正把眼投進了我的心思。但正如你已看出我將要說甚麼,我也求你看出當如何回答。」——他點著頭、聳著肩說:「我們陷入了困惑。」——他的母親恰巧碰上了這個問題。他沉默了一陣後,請求由我把這同一件事再作為問題向他提出;
45:117
cui loco superius a Trygetio fuisse responsum non omnino animum aduerterat. tum ego: Quid, inquam, uel cur tibi repetam? actum, aiunt, ne agas. quare moneo potius, ut ea, quae supra dicta sunt, uel legere cures, si audire nequiuisti. quam quidem absentiam a sermone nostro animi tui non aegre tuli diuque ita esse pertuli, ut neque illa impedirem, quae tecum intentus remotusque a nobis pro te agebas, et ea persequerer, quae te amittere stilus iste non sineret. Nunc illuc quaero, quod nondum discutere diligenti ratione temptauimus.
to which passage he had not at all attended when it had earlier been answered by Trygetius. Then I: «Why,» I said, «or to what end should I repeat it for you? What is done, they say, is not to be done again. Wherefore I rather advise that you take care either to read, if you were unable to hear, the things that were said above. And indeed I have not taken your mind's absence from our conversation amiss, and I have long borne it so, that I neither hindered those things which, intent and withdrawn from us, you were doing on your own behalf, nor pursued those things which that pen of yours would not let you lose. Now I inquire into that which we have not yet attempted to discuss by careful reasoning.»
對於這一段落,先前特里格提烏斯回答時,他全然未曾留意。於是我說:「為甚麼,或為著甚麼目的,我要為你重述它呢?俗諺說,已做之事不必再做。所以我寧可勸告:你要留心去讀那上面所說的話,倘若你當時未能聽見的話。而且,我其實並未介意你的心思在我們談話中缺席,我長久以來這樣容忍它,以致我既不妨礙你專注地、抽身遠離我們、為你自己所做的那些事,也不追究那些你那枝筆不容你失去的事。如今我要探究那件我們尚未試圖用細緻推理來討論的事。」
45:118
nam ut primum nobis istam de ordine quaestionem nescio quis ordo peperit, memini te dixisse hanc esse iustitiam dei, qua separat inter bonos et malos et sua cuique tribuit. nam est, quantum sentio, manifestior iustitiae definitio; itaque respondeas uelim, utrum tibi uideatur aliquando deum non fuisse iustum. — Numquam, inquit. — Si ergo semper, inquam, deus iustus, semper bonum et malum fuerunt. — Prorsus, inquit mater, nihil aliud uideo, quod sequatur. non enim iudicium dei fuit ullum, quando malum non fuit, nec, si aliquando bonis et malis sua cuique non tribuit, potest uideri iustus fuisse. — Cui Licentius: Ergo dicendum nobis censes semper malum fuisse?
For as soon as I know not what order gave birth for us to that question about order, I remember you said that this was the justice of God, by which He separates between the good and the evil and renders to each his own. For this is, so far as I perceive, a rather manifest definition of justice; and so I would have you answer whether it seems to you that at some time God was not just. — «Never,» he said. — «If then always,» I said, «God is just, always good and evil have existed.» — «Assuredly,» said the mother, «I see nothing else that follows. For there was no judgment of God when there was no evil; nor, if He did not at some time render to good and evil each his own, can He be seen to have been just.» — To whom Licentius: «Do you then judge that we must say that evil has always existed?»
因為一當那我不知是甚麼的秩序為我們生出那關於秩序的問題時,我便記得你說過:這乃是上帝的公義,祂藉此在善人與惡人之間作出分別,並把各人所當得的歸給各人。因為就我所感受的而言,這是對公義相當明確的定義;所以我願你回答:在你看來,是否曾有某個時候上帝並非公義的。——「從來沒有。」他說。——「那麼倘若上帝永遠是公義的,」我說,「善與惡就永遠存在。」——「的確,」母親說,「我看不出還有別的結論。因為當沒有惡的時候,就沒有上帝的任何審判;並且,倘若祂不曾在某個時候把各人所當得的歸給善人與惡人,就不能看作祂曾是公義的。」——利肯提烏斯對她說:「那麼你判斷,我們必須說惡一直存在嗎?」
45:119
Non audeo, inquit illa, hoc dicere. — Quid ergo dicemus ? inquam; si deus iustus est, quia iudicat inter bonos et malos, quando non erat malum, non erat iustus. — Hic illis tacentibus animaduerti Trygetium respondere uelle atque permisi. at ille: Prorsus, inquit, erat deus iustus. poterat enim bonum malumque secernere, si extitisset, et ex ipso, quo poterat, iustus erat.
«I do not dare,» she said, «to say this.» — «What then shall we say?» I said. «If God is just because He judges between the good and the evil, then, when there was no evil, He was not just.» — Here, while they were silent, I noticed that Trygetius wished to answer, and I gave leave. But he: «Assuredly,» he said, «God was just. For He was able to separate good and evil, if it had existed; and by that very power by which He was able, He was just.»
「我不敢,」她說,「說這話。」——「那麼我們該說甚麼呢?」我說。「倘若上帝之所以公義,是因為祂在善人與惡人之間施行審判,那麼,當沒有惡的時候,祂就不是公義的了。」——這時,當他們沉默之際,我察覺特里格提烏斯想要回答,便准許了他。他說:「上帝的確是公義的。因為祂能分別善與惡,倘若惡存在的話;並且正憑著祂所能的那能力,祂就是公義的。」
45:120
non enim, cum dicimus Ciceronem prudenter inuestigasse coniurationem Catilinae, temperasse, nullo corruptum fuisse praemio, quo parceret malis, iuste illos summo supplicio senatus auctoritate mactasse, fortiter sustinuisse omnia tela inimicorum et molem, ut ipse dixit, inuidiae, non in eo fn;ssent uirtutes istae, nisi Catilina rei publicae tantam perniciem comparasset. uirtus enim per se ipsa, non per aliquod huius modi opus consideranda est et in homine, quanto magis in deo, si tamen in angustiis rerum atque uerborum componere illis quoquo modo ista permittimur.
For when we say that Cicero prudently investigated the conspiracy of Catiline, that he showed self-restraint, that he was corrupted by no bribe whereby he might spare the wicked, that he justly by the authority of the Senate put those men to death with the supreme penalty, that he bravely endured all the weapons of his enemies and the massive weight, as he himself said, of ill-will — these virtues would not have been in him, had not Catiline contrived so great a ruin for the commonwealth. For virtue is to be considered in itself, not through any work of this kind, both in a man and — how much the more — in God, if nevertheless we are permitted, in the straits of things and of words, to arrange these matters for those men in whatever way we can.
因為當我們說西塞羅明智地偵察了喀提林的陰謀、他自我節制、他未被任何賄賂腐化以致寬赦惡人、他憑元老院的權威公正地以極刑處死了那些人、他勇敢地承受了仇敵一切的兵刃以及他自己所說的那如山般沉重的怨恨——這些德行本不會在他身上,倘若喀提林未曾為國家謀劃那麼大的禍害。因為德行應就其本身來衡量,而非藉此類任何作為來衡量,這在人身上如此,在上帝身上更是何等地如此——只要我們在事物與言辭的窘迫中,仍蒙允許以我們所能的任何方式,為那些人安排這些事。
45:121
nam ut intellegamus, quia deus semper iustus fuit, quando extitit malum, quod a bono seiungeret, nihil distulit sua cuique tribuere; non enim tunc ei erat discenda iustitia, sed tunc ea utendum, quam semper habuit. Quod cum et Licentius et mater intenta necessitate approbassent: Quid, inquam, dicis, Licenti? ubi est, quod tam magnopere asseruisti, nihil praeter ordinem fieri? quod enim factum est, ut malum nasceretur, non utique dei ordine factum est, sed cum esset natum, dei ordine inclusum est.— Et ille ammirans ac moleste ferens, quod tam repente bona causa esset lapsa de manibus: Prorsus, inquit, ex illo dico coepisse ordinem, ex quo malum esse coepit.
For that we may understand that God was always just: when evil arose, which He might sunder from the good, He delayed in nothing to render to each his own; for justice was not then to be learned by Him, but then to be used — that justice which He always had. When both Licentius and the mother had approved this under the pressure of the intent necessity, I said: «What do you say, Licentius? Where is that which you so greatly asserted — that nothing happens apart from order? For the fact that it came about that evil was born was assuredly not brought about by the order of God; but once it had been born, it was enclosed within the order of God.» — And he, wondering and taking it ill that so good a cause had so suddenly slipped from his hands, said: «Assuredly I say that order began from that point at which evil began to be.»
因為為叫我們明白上帝一向是公義的:當惡發生、以致祂可將它與善分開時,祂毫不遲延地把各人所當得的歸給各人;因為那時公義並非要被祂學會,而是要被祂運用——那祂一向所擁有的公義。當利肯提烏斯與母親在那專注的必然性壓力下贊同了這點,我說:「利肯提烏斯,你怎麼說呢?你如此極力主張的那論點——除秩序之外無事發生——在哪裡呢?因為惡得以誕生這件事,斷非由上帝的秩序所造成;然而一旦它誕生了,便被包容於上帝的秩序之內。」——他驚異且惱怒於這麼好的立論竟如此突然地從他手中滑落,說:「我確乎是說,秩序始於惡開始存在的那一點。」
45:122
Ergo, inquam, ut esset ipsum malum, non ordine factum est, si, postquam malum ortum est, ordo esse coepit. [semper erat ordo apud deum et aut semper fuit nihil, quod dicitur malum, aut, si aliquando inuenitur coepisse, quia ordo ipse aut bonum est aut ex bono est, numquam aliquid sine ordine fuit nec erit aliquando. quamuis et nescio quid potius occurrit, sed illa consuetudine obliuionis elapsum est; quod credo ordine contigisse pro merito uel gradu uel ordine uitae.] — Nescio quomodo mihi, inquit, effugit quam nunc sperno sententia;
«Therefore,» I said, «that evil itself should exist was not brought about by order, if, after evil arose, order began to be. [Order always existed with God, and either there was always nothing which is called evil, or, if it is found to have begun at some time, then — since order itself is either good or from the good — never was anything without order, nor will anything ever be. Although yet I know not what rather occurs to me, but it has slipped away through that habit of forgetfulness; which I believe came about by order, according to merit or grade or the order of life.]» — «Somehow,» he said, «that opinion which I now scorn has escaped me;
「那麼,」我說,「惡本身之得以存在,便不是由秩序所造成的了,倘若在惡發生之後,秩序才開始存在。〔秩序在上帝那裡一向存在,並且要麼那被稱為惡的東西一向為無,要麼,倘若發現它在某時開始存在,那麼——既然秩序本身要麼是善的、要麼是出於善的——便從沒有甚麼曾在秩序之外,也永不會有。雖然如今我腦中另有我不知是甚麼的念頭浮現,卻因那遺忘的積習溜走了;我相信這事的發生也是循著秩序,按功德、或等級、或生命的次第。〕」——「不知怎地,」他說,「那我如今所鄙棄的見解從我這裡溜走了;
45:123
non enim debui dicere, postquam malum natum est, coepisse ordinem, sed ut illa iustitia, de qua Trygetius disseruit, ita et ordinem fuisse apud deum, sed ad usum non uenisse, nisi postquam mala esse coeperunt. — Eodem, inquam, relaberis; illud enim, quod minime uis, inconcussum manet. nam siue apud deum fuit ordo siue ex illo tempore esse coepit, ex quo etiam malum, tamen malum illud praeter ordinem natum est. quod si concedis, fateris aliquid praeter ordinem posse fieri, quod causam tuam debilitat ac detruncat; si autem non concedis, incipit dei ordine natum malum uideri et malorum auctorem deum fateberis, quo sacrilegio mihi detestabilius nihil occurrit.
for I ought not to have said that order began after evil was born, but rather — as with that justice, of which Trygetius discoursed — that order too existed with God, but did not come into use except after evils began to be.» — «You slip back,» I said, «into the same thing; for that which you least wish stands unshaken. For whether order existed with God, or began to be from that time from which evil also did, nevertheless that evil was born apart from order. And if you grant this, you confess that something can happen apart from order — which weakens and lops off your cause; but if you do not grant it, evil begins to seem born by the order of God, and you will confess God to be the author of evils — a sacrilege than which nothing more detestable occurs to me.»
因為我本不該說秩序在惡誕生之後才開始,而是應當說——正如特里格提烏斯所論述的那公義一樣——秩序也在上帝那裡存在,只是直到惡開始存在之後才付諸使用。」——「你又滑回,」我說,「同一個地方了;因為你最不願的那點依然屹立不搖。因為無論秩序是在上帝那裡存在,還是從惡也隨之開始的那時刻起才開始存在,那惡總歸是在秩序之外誕生的。倘若你承認這點,你就承認有甚麼能在秩序之外發生——這削弱並砍斷了你的立論;但倘若你不承認它,惡便開始顯得是循上帝的秩序而誕生,而你就要承認上帝是眾惡的作者——這是一種褻瀆,我想不出還有甚麼比它更可憎的了。」
45:124
- Quod cum siue non intellegenti siue dissimilanti se intellexisse uersarem saepius et uoluerem, nihil habuit aliud, quod diceret, et se silentio dedit. tum mater: Ego, inquit, non puto nihil potuisse praeter dei ordinem fieri, quia ipsum malum, quod natum est, nullo modo dei ordine natum est, sed illa iustitia id inordinatum esse non siuit et in sibi meritum ordinem redegit et conpulit. Hic ego, cum omnes cernerem studiosissime ac pro suis quemque uiribus deum quaerere sed ipsum, de quo agebamus, ordinem non tenere, quo ad illius ineffabilis maiestatis intellegentiam peruenitur: Oro uos, inquam, si, ut uideo, multum diligitis ordinem, ne nos praeposteros et inordinatos esse patiamini.
When I had turned this over rather often and revolved it — whether to one who did not understand or to one who was dissembling that he had understood — he had nothing else to say, and gave himself over to silence. Then the mother: «I,» she said, «do not think that nothing could happen apart from the order of God, because that evil itself which was born was in no way born by the order of God; but that justice did not suffer it to be disordered, and reduced and compelled it into the order merited by itself.» Here I, when I saw that all were seeking God most studiously and each according to his own powers, but were not holding to that very order about which we were treating, by which one arrives at the understanding of that ineffable majesty, said: «I beg you — if, as I see, you greatly love order — do not suffer us to be preposterous and disordered.
我把這事翻來覆去、反覆論說了好幾遍——不知是對一個不明白的人,還是對一個假裝自己已明白的人——他再無別話可說,便交付於沉默。這時母親說:「我不認為在上帝的秩序之外便無事能發生,因為那誕生的惡本身斷非循上帝的秩序而誕生的;而是那公義不容它處於無序,並把它歸並、強使它進入它自己所應得的秩序中。」這時我,見眾人都極其用心、各按己力尋求上帝,卻沒有把握住我們正在論述的那秩序本身——藉此秩序人得以抵達對那不可言喻的威嚴的理解——便說:「我懇求你們——倘若如我所見,你們如此愛慕秩序——就別容我們變得本末倒置、雜亂無序。
45:125
quamquam enim occultissima ratio se demonstraturam polliceatur nihil praeter diuinum ordinem fieri, tamen si quempiam ludi magistrum audiremus conantem docere puerum syllabas, quem prius litteras nemo docuisset, non dico ridendum tamquam stultum, sed uinciendum tamquam furiosum putaremus non ob aliud, opinor, nisi quod docendi ordinem non teneret.
For although a most hidden reason promises that it will demonstrate that nothing happens apart from the divine order, nevertheless, if we were to hear some schoolmaster attempting to teach a boy syllables whom no one had first taught his letters, we would think him — I do not say to be laughed at as a fool, but to be bound as a madman — for no other cause, I suppose, than that he did not keep to the order of teaching.
因為雖然一個極其隱秘的理由許諾將要證明沒有甚麼事在神聖的秩序之外發生,然而,倘若我們聽見某個塾師企圖教一個男孩音節,卻無人事先教過他字母,我們就會認為他——我不說該被當作蠢人來嘲笑,而是該被當作瘋子來捆綁——我想,別無他因,只因他不守教導的次第。
45:126
at multa talia et inperitos, quae a doctis reprehendantur ac derideantur, et dementes homines, quae nec stultorum iudicium fugiunt, facere nemo ambigit, et tamen etiam ista omnia, quae fatemur esse peruersa, non esse praeter diuinum ordinem alta quaedam et a multitudinis uel suspicione remotissima disciplina se ita studiosis et deum atque animas tantum amantibus animis manifestaturam esse promittit, ut non nobis summae numerorum possint esse certiores.
But that both the unskilled do many such things which are reproved and derided by the learned, and that demented men do things which do not even escape the judgment of fools — of this no one doubts; and yet even all these things which we confess to be perverse are not apart from the divine order — this a certain lofty discipline, most remote even from the suspicion of the multitude, promises that it will make manifest to minds thus studious and loving only God and souls, so much so that nothing can be more certain to us than the sums of numbers.
然而,既有無知者做出許多這類為博學者所責備、譏笑的事,又有喪心的人做出連愚人的判斷也逃不過的事——這無人懷疑;可是,就連這一切我們承認為悖謬的事,也並非在神聖的秩序之外——這一點,有一門崇高的學問,甚至極度遠離眾人的懷疑,它許諾將要把它顯明給那些如此好學、唯獨愛慕上帝與靈魂的心智,以致對我們而言,沒有甚麼能比數目之和更為確定了。
45:127
Haec autem disciplina ipsa dei lex est, quae apud eum fixa et inconcussa semper manens in sapientes animas quasi transcribitur, ut tanto se sciant uiuere melius tantoque sublimius, quanto et perfectius eam contemplantur intellegendo et uiuendo custodiunt diligentius. haec igitur disciplina eis, qui illam nosse desiderant, simul geminum ordinem sequi iubet, cuius una pars uitae, altera eruditionis est.
But this very discipline is the law of God, which, fixed with Him and abiding ever unshaken, is as it were transcribed into wise souls, so that they know themselves to live the better and the more sublimely, the more perfectly they contemplate it by understanding and the more diligently they keep it by living. This discipline, then, for those who desire to know it, bids them follow at once a twofold order, one part of which is of life, the other of erudition.
然而,這門學問本身就是上帝的律法,它固定於祂那裡,永遠安住而不可動搖,彷彿被謄寫進智慧的靈魂裡,好叫它們知道:它們越是藉理解而更完全地默觀這律法,越是藉生活而更殷勤地遵守它,就越活得美好、越活得崇高。因此,這門學問對凡渴望認識它的人,吩咐他們同時遵循一個雙重的秩序,其一部分屬於生活,另一部分屬於學識。
45:128
adulescentibus ergo studiosis eius ita uiuendum est, ut a ueneriis rebus, ab inlecebris uentris et gutturis, ab inmodesto corporis cultu et ornatu, ab inanibus negotiis ludorum ac torpore somni atque pigritiae, ab aemulatione obtrectatione inuidentia, ab honorum potestatumque ambitionibus, ab ipsius etiam laudis immodica cupiditate se abstineant, amorem autem pecuniae totius suae spei certissimum uenenum esse credant. nihil eneruiter faciant, nihil audacter. in peccatis autem suorum uel pellant omnino iram uel ita frenent, ut sit pulsae similis. neminem oderint, nulla uitia non curare uelint. magnopere obseruent, cum uindicant, ne nimium sit, cum ignoscunt, ne parum.
Young men, therefore, who are studious of it must so live that they abstain from venereal matters, from the enticements of the belly and the gullet, from immoderate care and adornment of the body, from the vain pursuits of games and from the torpor of sleep and sloth, from rivalry, disparagement, and envy, from the ambitions of honors and powers, and even from an immoderate desire of praise itself; and let them believe that the love of money is the most certain poison of all their hope. Let them do nothing weakly, nothing rashly. In the sins of their own people, let them either drive off anger altogether, or so bridle it that it be like anger driven off. Let them hate no one; let them wish to leave no vices uncared for. Let them greatly take heed, when they punish, that it be not too much; when they pardon, that it be not too little.
因此,凡好學此道的青年人,必須這樣生活:戒絕情慾之事,戒絕口腹之欲的誘惑,戒絕對身體過度的講究與裝飾,戒絕遊戲的虛浮活動、以及睡眠與懶惰的昏沉,戒絕競逐、詆毀與嫉妒,戒絕對榮譽與權勢的鑽營,甚至戒絕對稱讚本身過度的貪求;並且讓他們相信,貪愛錢財乃是他們一切盼望最確定的毒藥。他們做事不可怯懦,不可魯莽。至於自己人的罪過,他們或是要全然驅除怒氣,或是要如此勒住它,使它彷彿已被驅除的怒氣。他們不可恨任何人;他們要願意不放任何惡習於不顧。他們要大大留心:責罰時,別過於嚴厲;赦免時,別過於寬縱。
45:129
nihil puniant, quod non ualeat ad melius, nihil indulgeant, quod uertat in peius. suos putent omnes, in quos sibi potestas data fuerit. ita seruiant, ut eis dominari pudeat, ita dominentur, ut eis seruire delectet. in alienorum autem peccatis molesti non sint inuito. inimicitias uitent cautissime, ferant aequissime, finiant citissime. in omni uero contractu atque conuersatione cum hominibus satis est seruare unum hoc uulgare prouerbium: nemini faciant, quod pati nolunt. rem publicam nolint administrare nisi perfecti, perfici autem uel intra aetatem senatoriam festinent uel certe intra iuuentatem. sed quisquis sero ad ista se conuerterit, non arbitretur nihil sibi esse praeceptum;
Let them punish nothing which does not avail unto the better; let them indulge nothing which turns unto the worse. Let them regard as their own all over whom power has been given to them. Let them so serve as to be ashamed to lord it over them; let them so lord it as to delight to serve them. But in the sins of others let them not be troublesome against the other's will. Let them shun enmities most cautiously, bear them most equably, end them most swiftly. And in every dealing and intercourse with men it is enough to observe this one common proverb: let them do to no one what they are unwilling to suffer. Let them not wish to administer the commonwealth unless perfect, but let them hasten to be perfected either within the senatorial age or at least within youth. But whosoever turns himself to these things late, let him not think that nothing has been enjoined upon him;
他們不可責罰任何無助於改善的事;不可縱容任何轉向更壞的事。凡權柄所託付於他們管轄的人,他們都要視為自己人。他們要這樣服事人,以致羞於轄制他們;要這樣轄制人,以致樂於服事他們。但在他人的罪過中,他們不可違逆他人心意而多事煩擾。他們要極其謹慎地躲避仇怨,極其平和地承受仇怨,極其迅速地了結仇怨。而在與人一切的往來交際中,只要遵守這一句通俗的諺語就夠了:己所不欲,勿施於人。他們不可願意治理國家,除非已臻完全;然而要趕在元老的年齡之內、或至少在青年時期之內,力求臻於完全。但無論誰晚年才轉向這些事,也別以為自己一無所受的訓誡;
45:130
nam ista utique facilius decocta aetate seruabit. in omni autem uita loco tempore amicos aut habeant aut habere instent. obsequantur dignis etiam non hoc expectantibus, superbos minus curent, minime sint. apte congruenterque uiuant, deum colant cogitent quaerant fide spe caritate subnixi. optent tranquillitatem atque certum cursum studii sui omniumque sociorum et sibi quibusque possunt mentem bonam pacatamque uitam. Sequitur, ut dicam, quomodo studiosi erudiri debeant, qui sicut dictum est uiuere instituerunt. ad discendum item necessario dupliciter ducimur, auctoritate atque ratione. tempore auctoritas, re autem ratio prior est.
for these things he will assuredly keep more easily when his age is well seasoned. But in all his life, place, and time, let them either have friends or press on to have them. Let them comply with the worthy even when these do not expect it, care less for the proud, and be least so themselves. Let them live fitly and harmoniously, and worship, ponder, and seek God, upheld by faith, hope, and charity. Let them wish for tranquility and a sure course of their own study and of all their companions', and let them wish for each and every one, so far as they can, a good mind and a peaceful life. It follows that I should say how the studious ought to be schooled, who, as has been said, have resolved to live thus. To learning, likewise, we are necessarily led in a twofold manner, by authority and by reason. In time authority is prior, but in the thing itself reason is prior.
因為當年齡熟透之時,這些事他必更容易遵守。然而在一生、每一處、每一時,他們或是要有朋友,或是要力求有朋友。對於配得的人,即使那些人並不期待,他們也要順從;對驕傲者則少加理會,而自己則絲毫不驕傲。他們要合宜而諧和地生活,並敬拜、思念、尋求上帝,以信、望、愛為支撐。他們要願望自己以及一切同伴的求學都得安寧、有確定的進程,並要盡其所能,為每一個人願望一顆善良的心與一個平安的生活。接下來,我該說一說:那些如前所述已立志如此生活的好學者,當如何受教。同樣,我們被引向學習也必然有雙重方式,即憑權威與憑理性。在時間上權威在先,但在事情本身上理性在先。
45:131
aliud est enim, quod in agendo anteponitur, aliud, quod pluris in appetendo aestimatur. itaque quamquam bonorum auctoritas imperitae multitudini uideatur esse salubrior, ratio uero aptior eruditis, tamen, quia nullus hominum nisi ex imperito peritus fit, nullus autem imperitus nouit, qualem se debeat praebere docentibus et quali uita esse docilis possit, euenit, ut omnibus bona magna et occulta discere cupientibus non aperiat nisi. auctoritas ianuam.
For one thing is what is put first in acting, another what is esteemed of more worth in seeking. And so, although the authority of good men may seem more salutary to the unskilled multitude, while reason is more fitting to the erudite, nevertheless, because no man becomes skilled except from being unskilled, and no unskilled man knows how he ought to present himself to teachers, or by what kind of life he may become teachable, it comes about that to all who desire to learn great and hidden goods, nothing but authority opens the door.
因為在行動中被置於首位的是一回事,在尋求中被估為更有價值的又是另一回事。因此,雖然善人的權威在無知的群眾看來或許更有益,而理性對博學者更為合宜,然而,由於沒有人不是從無知變為有學問的,而沒有一個無知者知道自己該如何在教師面前表現、或憑何等生活才能變得可教,於是就有這樣的結果:對凡渴望學習偉大而隱秘之善的人,除了權威,別無甚麼為他們開門。
45:132
quam quisque ingressus sine ulla dubitatione uitae optimae praecepta sectatur, per quae, cum docilis factus fuerit, tum demum discet et quanta ratione praedita sint ea ipsa, quae secutus est ante rationem, et quid sit ipsa ratio, quam post auctoritatis cunabula firmus et idoneus iam sequitur atque conprehendit, et quid intellectus, in quo uniuersa sunt-uelipse potius uniuersa-et quid praeter uniuersa uniuersorum principium. ad quam cognitionem in hac uita peruenire pauci, ultra quam uero etiam post hanc uitam nemo progredi potest.
Having entered by this door, whoever without any doubting follows the precepts of the best life — through which, when he has been made teachable, he then at last will learn both by how great a reason those very things are endowed which he followed before reason, and what reason itself is, which after the cradle of authority he now, firm and fit, follows and comprehends, and what understanding is, in which all things are — or rather which is itself all things — and what, beyond all things, is the principle of all things. To which knowledge in this life few can attain, but beyond which no one, even after this life, can advance.
藉這門進入之後,凡毫不疑惑地遵循至善生活之訓誡的人——藉這些訓誡,當他被造就為可教時,便終於學到:他在理性之先所遵循的那些事本身,究竟被賦予了何等偉大的理性;並學到理性本身是甚麼——在權威的搖籃之後,他如今堅固而合宜地追隨並領會它;又學到理智是甚麼——萬有在其中,或毋寧說它本身即是萬有;還學到那在萬有之上、萬有之本原者是甚麼。在此生中能抵達這認識的人甚少,而在此之外,即便在此生之後也無人能再進一步。
45:133
qui autem sola auctoritate contenti bonis tantum moribus rectisque uotis constanter operam dederint aut contemnentes aut non ualentes disciplinis liberalibus atque optimis erudiri, beatos eos quidem, cum inter homines uiuant, nescio quo modo appellem, tamen inconcusse credo, mox ut hoc corpus reliquerint, eos, quo bene magis minusue uixerunt, eo facilius aut difficilius liberari. Auctoritas autem partim diuina est, partim humana, sed uera firma summa ea est, quae diuina nominatur.
But those who, content with authority alone, have steadfastly devoted their effort to good morals and right desires only, either despising or being unable to be schooled in the liberal and best disciplines — these, while they live among men, I know not in what way I should call blessed; yet I unshakenly believe that, as soon as they leave this body, they are set free the more easily or the more difficultly according as they lived better or less well. But authority is partly divine, partly human; yet the true, firm, and highest is that which is called divine.
但那些只滿足於權威、堅定不移地把心力唯獨獻給善良的品行與正當的願望的人,他們或是輕視、或是無力受教於博雅而至善的學問——這些人,當他們活在人間時,我不知該以何種方式稱他們為有福;然而我堅定不移地相信,他們一旦離開這身體,就按他們生活得較好或較差,而較容易或較艱難地得釋放。然而權威一部分是神聖的,一部分是屬人的;但那真實、堅固、至高的,乃是被稱為神聖的那一種。
45:134
in qua metuenda est aeriorum animalium mira fallacia, quae per rerum ad istos sensus corporis pertinentium quasdam diuinationes nonnullasque sententias decipere animas facillime consuerunt aut periturarum fortunarum curiosas aut fragilium cupidas potestatum aut inanium formidulosas miraculorum. illa ergo auctoritas diuina dicenda est, quae non solum in sensibilibus signis transcendit omnem humanam facultatem sed et ipsum hominem agens ostendit ei, quo usque se propter ipsum depresserit, et non teneri sensibus, quibus uidentur illa miranda, sed ad intellectum iubet euolare simul demonstrans, et quanta hic possit et cur haec faciat et quam parui pendat.
In which one must beware the wondrous deceit of the airy creatures, which, through certain divinations concerning things that pertain to these bodily senses and through some pronouncements, have become most easily accustomed to deceive souls — souls either curious about perishing fortunes, or covetous of fragile powers, or fearful of empty marvels. That, therefore, is to be called divine authority which not only transcends every human faculty in sensible signs, but also, driving the man himself, shows him how far it has abased itself for his sake, and bids him not be held by the senses, to which those marvels appear, but to fly up to the understanding — at the same time demonstrating both how great things it can do here, and why it does these, and how little it reckons them.
在其中,人必須提防那空氣中的生靈奇妙的詭詐,它們藉著關乎這些身體感官之事的某些占卜、以及某些預言,早已極其輕易地慣於欺騙靈魂——那些或對即將朽壞的命運好奇、或貪戀脆弱權勢、或畏懼空洞奇跡的靈魂。因此,唯有那既在可感的表徵上超越一切屬人能力、又驅動人本身、向他顯明它為他的緣故將自己貶抑到何等地步、並吩咐他不要被那些奇跡所顯給的感官所拘束、而要飛升至理智者——它同時顯明它在此能行何等大事、又為何行這些事、又何等看輕這些事——這才配稱為神聖的權威。
45:135
doceat enim oportet et factis potestatem suam et humilitate clementiam et praeceptione naturam, quae omnia sacris, quibus initiamur, secretius firmiusque traduntur, in quibus bonorum uita facillime non disputationum ambagibus sed mysteriorum auctoritate purgatur. humana uero auctoritas plerumque fallit, in eis tamen iure uidetur excellere, qui, quantum imperitorum sensus capit, multa dant indicia doctrinarum suarum et non uiuunt aliter, quam uiuendum esse praecipiunt. quibus si aliqua etiam fortunae munera accesserint, quorum appareant usu magni contemtuquemaiores.difficillimum omnino est, ut eis quisque uiuendi praecepta dantibus credens recte uituperetur. Hic Alypius:
For it behooves it to teach both its power by deeds, and its clemency by humility, and its nature by precept — all of which are handed down more secretly and more firmly in the sacred rites into which we are initiated, in which the life of the good is most easily purged, not by the windings of disputations, but by the authority of the mysteries. But human authority for the most part deceives; yet among such men it is rightly seen to excel who, so far as the sense of the unskilled can grasp, give many indications of their doctrines and do not live otherwise than they teach that one must live. And if to these there be added also certain gifts of fortune — from the use of which they appear great, and from their contempt of which greater still — it is altogether most difficult that anyone believing those who give precepts of living should rightly be reproached. Here Alypius:
因為它應當既以作為教導祂的能力,又以謙卑教導祂的慈憐,又以訓誨教導祂的本性——所有這一切,都在我們藉以入門的聖禮中更隱秘、更堅固地被傳授,善人的生命在其中最容易得潔淨,不是藉辯論的迂迴曲折,而是藉奧秘的權威。然而屬人的權威多半欺人;可是,在這樣的人當中,那些人卻理當被視為卓越:他們就無知者的感官所能領會的而言,給出許多其教義的憑據,並且其生活絲毫不異於他們所教導人當有的生活。倘若在這些人身上又加上某些命運的恩賜——因運用這些恩賜而顯得偉大,因輕看這些恩賜而顯得更偉大——那麼,凡相信這些傳授生活訓誡之人的人,要正當地受責備,就實在是萬難的了。這時阿利普烏斯說:
45:136
Permagna, inquit, uitae imago abs te ante oculos nostros cum plene tum breuiter constituta est, cui quamuis cotidianis praeceptis tuis inhiemus, tamen nos hodie cupidiores flagrantioresque reddidisti. ad quam, si fieri posset, non solum nos uerum etiam cunctos homines iam peruenire et eidem inhaerere 3 cuperem, si, ut haec auditu mirabilia, ita essent imitatione facilia. nam nescio quo modoquod utinam uel a nobis procul absit! — animus humanus dum haec audiendo caelestia diuina ac prorsus uera esse proclamet, in adpetendo aliter se gerit, ut mihi uerissimum uideatur aut diuinos homines aut non sine diuina ope sic uiuere. — Cui ego:
«A very great image of life,» he said, «has been set up by you before our eyes, both fully and yet briefly; and although we hang upon your daily precepts concerning it, nevertheless you have today made us more desirous and more ardent. To which, if it could be done, I would that not only we but all men might now attain and cleave to it — if only, as these things are marvelous in the hearing, they were likewise easy in the imitating. For somehow — which would that it were far from us! — while the human mind, in hearing these heavenly things, proclaims them to be divine and utterly true, in desiring it bears itself otherwise; so that it seems to me most true that men either must be divine, or not without divine help live so.» — To whom I:
「一幅極其偉大的生命圖像,」他說,「已被你在我們眼前立起,既豐滿又簡練;雖然我們日日懸念於你關於它的訓誨,你今日卻仍使我們更加渴慕、更加熱切。倘若可行,我願不僅是我們,連全人類此刻都能抵達它、緊緊依附它——只要這些事,正如它們在聽聞時奇妙,在效法時也同樣容易就好了。因為不知怎地——但願這遠離我們!——當人的心智在聽聞這些屬天之事時,宣稱它們是神聖的、全然真實的,可在渴望時卻另有一番表現;以致在我看來這是最真確的:人要麼須是屬神的,要麼不藉神助便不能如此生活。」——我對他說:
45:137
Haec praecepta uiuendi, quae tibi, ut semper, plurimum placent, Alypi, quamuis hic meis uerbis pro tempore expressa sint, non tamen a me inuenta esse optime scis. his enim magnorum hominum et paene diuinorum libri plenissimi sunt, quod non propter te mihi dicendum putaui sed propter istos adulescentes, ne in eis quasi auctoritatem meam iure contemnant. nam mihi omnino illos nolo credere nisi docenti rationemque reddenti, propter quos pro rerum magnitudine concitandos etiam te arbitror istum interposuisse sermonem.
«These precepts of living, which, as always, please you most greatly, Alypius, although here they have been expressed in my words as the occasion demanded, you know very well were not, for all that, invented by me. For with these the books of great and almost divine men are most full — which I thought I had to say, not on your account, but on account of these young men, lest in these matters they rightly despise, as it were, my authority. For I by no means wish them to believe those men unless he teaches and renders a reason — and it is on their account, in order that they be roused in proportion to the greatness of the subject, that I judge you too introduced this discourse.»
「這些生活的訓誡,阿利普烏斯,如往常一樣最令你喜悅,儘管在此它們是照時機所需、以我的話語表達出來的,你卻很清楚它們並非因此而是我所發明的。因為偉大而幾近屬神之人的著作正滿載著這些——我認為我該說這話,不是為了你,而是為了這些青年人,免得他們在這些事上理當鄙棄我這彷彿是的權威。因為我斷不願他們相信那些人,除非他既教導又交代出理由——並且我判斷,你之所以也插入這番言論,正是為了他們的緣故,好叫他們照這題目的偉大程度而被激勵起來。」
45:138
non enim tibi sunt ad sequendum ista difficilia, quae tanta rapuisti auiditate tantoque in ea naturae admirabilis impetu ingressus es, ut ego tibi uerborum, tu mihi rerum magister effectus sis. non enim est modo ulla causa mentiendi aut saltem occasio; nam neque te falsa tua laude studiosiorem fieri puto et hi adsunt, qui utrumque nouerunt, et ei sermo iste mittetur, cui nostrum nullus ignotus est. Bonos autem uiros deditosque optimis moribus, si non aliter sentis atque dixisti, pauciores te arbitror esse credere, quam mihi probabile est; sed multi penitus latent, item multorum non latentium ea ipsa, quae mira sunt, latent;
For these things are not difficult for you to follow, which you seized with such great avidity and entered upon with such great impetus into that admirable nature, so that I have been made your master in words, you mine in things. For there is now no cause for lying, or at least no occasion; for I do not think that you become more studious by false praise of yourself, and these are present who know both, and this discourse will be sent to one to whom none of us is unknown. But good men and those devoted to the best morals — if you do not think otherwise than you have said — I judge you to believe to be fewer than is probable to me; but many lie utterly hidden, and likewise, of many who are not hidden, those very things which are marvelous lie hidden;
因為這些事對你並不難於遵循,你以如此巨大的渴慕攫取它們,並以如此巨大的衝勁進入那令人欽佩的本性,以致我成了你言辭上的老師,你成了我事理上的老師。因為如今既無說謊的理由,至少也無說謊的機緣;因為我不認為你會因對自己的虛假讚美而變得更好學,並且在場的有知曉這兩者的人,而這番言論還要寄給一位對我們無人陌生的人。至於善良的人和獻身於至善品行的人——倘若你所想的不異於你所說的——我判斷你所相信的數目比在我看來蓋然的要少;但許多人徹底隱藏著,同樣,許多並不隱藏之人身上那些奇妙的事,卻隱藏著;
45:139
in animo enim sunt ista, qui neque sensu accipi potest et plerumque, dum congruere uult uitiosorum hominum conloquiis, ea dicit, quae aut probare aut adpetere uideatur. multa etiam facit non libenter propter aut uitandum odium hominum aut ineptiam fugiendam, quod nos audientes aut uidentes difficile aliter existimamus, quam sensus iste renuntiat, eoque fit, ut multos non tales esse credamus, quales et se ipsi et eos sui familiares nouerunt, quod tibi ex amicorum nostrorum quibusdam magnis animi bonis, quae nos soli scimus, persuadeas uelim.
for these things are in the mind, which can neither be received by sense, and which for the most part, while it wishes to conform to the conversations of vicious men, says those things which it may seem either to approve or to desire. It also does many things not willingly, either for the sake of avoiding men's hatred or of fleeing folly — of which we, hearing or seeing them, hardly judge otherwise than that sense reports; and thereby it comes about that we believe many not to be such as both they themselves and their own intimates have known them to be. Of which I would have you persuade yourself from certain great goods of soul in some of our friends, which we alone know.
因為這些事都在心智之中,而心智既不能被感官所接收,並且多半,當它願意迎合惡人的談話時,便說出一些它似乎或是贊同、或是渴求的話。它也不情願地做許多事,或是為躲避人的憎恨、或是為避開被視為愚拙——對於這些事,我們聽見或看見時,很難不照那感官所報告的來判斷;於是就有這樣的結果:我們相信許多人並非如他們本身及其熟人所認識的那樣。關於這點,我願你藉我們某些朋友身上、唯獨我們所知的某些偉大的靈魂之善,來說服自己。
45:140
nam error iste non minima et hac causa nititur, quod non pauci se subito ad bonam uitam miramque conuertunt et, donec aliquibus clarioribus factis innotescant, quales erant, esse creduntur. nam ne longius abeam, quis istos adulescentes, qui antea nouerat, facile credat tam studiose magna quaerere, tantas repente in hac aetate indixisse inimicitias uoluptatibus ? ergo hanc opinionem pellamus ex animo; nam et illud diuinum auxilium, quod, ut decebat, religiose in ultimo sermonis tui posuisti, latius, quam nonnulli opinantur, officium clementiae suae per uniuersos populos agit.
For this error rests not least upon this cause too, that not a few suddenly and wondrously convert themselves to the good life, and, until they become known by some more notable deeds, are believed to be such as they were. For, not to go too far afield — who, of those who had known these young men before, would easily believe that they so studiously seek great things, that at this age they have suddenly declared such great enmities against pleasures? Therefore let us drive this opinion from our mind; for that divine aid too, which, as was fitting, you religiously placed at the end of your discourse, exercises the office of its clemency more widely than some suppose, throughout all peoples.
因為這錯誤也不小地建基於這緣由:有不少人突然而奇妙地把自己轉向善的生活,而在他們藉某些較顯著的作為為人所知之前,人仍相信他們是先前那樣。因為,不必扯得太遠——那些先前認識這些青年人的人,誰會輕易相信他們如此用心地尋求偉大之事、在這年紀竟突然向享樂宣告了如此巨大的仇敵呢?所以,讓我們把這種看法從心中驅除;因為那神聖的援助——你如所宜地、虔誠地將它置於你言論的末尾——它施行其慈憐的職分,比某些人所設想的更為寬廣,遍及萬民。
45:141
sed ad disputationis nostrae, si placet, ordinem redeamus et, quoniam de auctoritate satis dictum est, uideamus, quid sibi ratio uelit. Ratio est mentis motio ea, quae discuntur, distinguendi et conectendi potens, qua duce uti ad deum intellegendum uel ipsam quae aut in nobis aut usque quaque est animam rarissimum omnino genus hominum potest non ob aliud, nisi quia in istorum sensuum negotia progresso redire in semet ipsum cuique difficile est. itaque cum in rebus ipsis fallacibus ratione totum agere homines moliantur, quid sit ipsa ratio et qualis sit, nisi perpauci prorsus ignorant. mirum uidetur, sed tamen se ita res habet. satis est hoc dixisse in praesentia;
But let us return, if you please, to the order of our disputation; and, since enough has been said about authority, let us see what reason means for itself. Reason is that motion of the mind which is capable of distinguishing and connecting the things that are learned; and under its guidance, to use it for understanding God, or the soul itself, whether it be in us or everywhere — of this the rarest kind of men is capable, for no other cause than that, once one has advanced into the affairs of these senses, it is difficult for each to return into himself. And so, although men strive in things themselves — deceptive things — to do everything by reason, yet what reason itself is and of what kind, all but very few are utterly ignorant. It seems marvelous, and yet so the matter stands. It is enough to have said this for the present;
但若你願意,讓我們回到我們論辯的次第;並且,既然關於權威已說得夠多,讓我們看看理性對它自身意味著甚麼。理性乃是心智的那種運動,它能分辨並連結所學的事物;在它的引導之下,用它去理解上帝、或理解靈魂本身(無論那靈魂在我們裡面、還是無所不在)——能做到這事的乃是最稀罕的一類人,別無他因,只因人一旦進入了這些感官的事務,便難以各自返回自身。因此,雖然人在那些事物本身——欺人的事物——之中,竭力要憑理性做一切事,然而理性本身是甚麼、是何種性質,除極少數人外,人幾乎全然無知。這似乎奇異,然而事情確是如此。眼下把這話說到這裡就夠了;
45:142
nam si uobis rem tantam, sicut intellegenda est, nunc ostendere cupiam, tam ineptus sim quam adrogans, si uel me illam iam percepisse profitear. tamen quantum dignata est in res, quae nobis notae uidentur, procedere, indagemus eam, si possumus, interim, prout susceptus sermo desiderat. Ac primum uideamus, ubi hoc uerbum, quod ratio uocatur, frequentari solet; nam illud nos mouere maxime debet, quod ipse homo a ueteribus sapientibus ita definitus est: homo est animal rationale mortale. hic genere posito, quod animal dictum est, uidemus additas duas differentias, quibus credo admonendus erat homo, et quo sibi redeundum esset et unde fugiendum.
for if I should now desire to show you so great a matter as it ought to be understood, I would be as inept as arrogant, were I even to profess that I had already grasped it. Nevertheless, so far as it has deigned to proceed into things that seem known to us, let us track it down, if we can, meanwhile, as the discourse we have undertaken requires. And first let us see where this word which is called «reason» is wont to be in frequent use; for that ought most of all to move us, that man himself was defined by the ancient sages thus: man is a rational, mortal animal. Here, the genus being posited, which was called «animal,» we see two differences added, by which, I believe, man had to be admonished both whither he must return to himself and whence he must flee.
因為倘若我如今想按這麼偉大的一件事應被理解的樣子把它顯給你們看,我就會既笨拙又狂妄,倘若我竟自稱已經把握了它的話。然而,就它願意屈尊進入那些在我們看來已知之事的範圍而言,讓我們暫且追蹤它,倘若我們能夠,正如我們所著手的這番言論所要求的。首先,讓我們看看這個被稱為「理性」的詞慣常在何處頻繁使用;因為那件事最該打動我們:人本身被古代賢哲如此定義:人是有理性的、會死的動物。在此,屬既已設定——那就是「動物」——我們看見加上了兩個種差,我相信,藉這兩者,人被告誡:既知該往何處返回自身,又知該從何處逃離。
45:143
nam ut progressus animae usque ad mortalia lapsus est, ita regressus esse in rationem debet; uno uerbo a bestiis, quod rationale, alio a diuinis separatur, quod mortale dicitur. illud igitur nisi tenuerit, bestia erit, hinc nisi se auerterit, diuina non erit. sed quoniam solent doctissimi uiri, quid inter rationale ac rationabile intersit, acute subtiliterque discernere, nullo modo est ad id quod instituimus neglegendum. nam rationale esse dixerunt, quod ratione uteretur uel uti posset, rationabile autem, quod ratione factum esset aut dictum. itaque has balneas rationabiles possumus dicere nostrumque sermonem, rationales autem uel illum, qui has fecit, uel nos, qui loquimur.
For as the soul's advance has slipped down even to mortal things, so its regress ought to be into reason; by one word it is separated from the beasts, in that it is «rational,» by another from things divine, in that it is called «mortal.» Unless, therefore, it holds fast to the former, it will be a beast; unless it turns itself away from the latter, it will not be divine. But since most learned men are wont to distinguish acutely and subtly what lies between «rational» and «rationabile» (reasonable), it must by no means be neglected for that which we have undertaken. For they said that «rational» is that which uses reason or can use it, but «rationabile» (reasonable) is that which has been made or said by reason. And so we can call these baths «reasonable,» and our discourse too; but «rational» either him who made them, or us who speak.
因為正如靈魂的前行滑落甚至到了會死之物,它的回返也應當是進入理性;用一個詞,它與野獸區別開來,因它是「有理性的」,用另一個詞,它與神聖之物區別開來,因它被稱為「會死的」。因此,除非它把握住前者,它便將是野獸;除非它把自己從後者轉離,它便不會是屬神的。但由於最有學問的人慣於敏銳而細緻地分辨「有理性的」(rational)與「合乎理性的」(rationabile)之間的差別,這對我們所著手的事斷不可忽略。因為他們說:「有理性的」是那使用理性、或能使用理性者,而「合乎理性的」則是那由理性所造成、或所說出者。因此,我們可以把這些浴室稱為「合乎理性的」,也可把我們的談話這麼稱;而「有理性的」則稱那造這些浴室的人、或稱我們這說話的人。
45:144
ergo procedit ratio ab anima rationali scilicet in ea, quae uel fiunt rationabilia uel dicuntur. Duo igitur uideo, in quibus potentia uisque rationis possit ipsis etiam sensibus admoueri, opera hominum, quae uidentur, et uerba, quae audiuntur. in utroque autem utitur mens gemino nuntio pro corporis necessitate, uno, qui oculorum est, altero aurium. itaque cum aliquid uidemus congruentibus sibi partibus figuratum, non absurde dicimus rationabiliter apparere, itemque, cum aliquid bene concinere audimus, non dubitamus dicere, quod rationabiliter sonat. nemo autem non rideatur, si dixerit:
Reason, therefore, proceeds from the rational soul — namely, into those things which are either made or said reasonably. Two things, then, I see, in which the potency and power of reason can be brought to bear even upon the senses themselves: the works of men, which are seen, and words, which are heard. In both, moreover, the mind uses a twofold messenger according to the body's necessity: one which is of the eyes, the other of the ears. And so, when we see something figured with parts congruent with one another, we say, not absurdly, that it appears reasonably; and likewise, when we hear something harmonize well, we do not hesitate to say that it sounds reasonably. But everyone would be laughed at, were he to say:
因此,理性從有理性的靈魂發出——也就是,發入那些被合乎理性地造成、或被合乎理性地說出的事物。那麼,我看見有兩件事,理性的效力與能力甚至可施加於感官本身之上:人所做的、被看見的作品,以及被聽見的言語。而在這兩者中,心智按身體的需要使用一個雙重的信使:一個是屬眼睛的,另一個是屬耳朵的。因此,當我們看見某物以彼此諧調的部分構成時,我們並非荒謬地說它顯得合乎理性;同樣,當我們聽見某物諧和悅耳時,我們毫不遲疑地說它聽來合乎理性。但任何人若說出以下這話,都會被人恥笑:
45:145
\'rationabiliter olet\' aut \'rationabilitersapit\'aut rationa biliter sapit'\' nisi forte in his, quae propter aliquid ab hominibus procurata sunt, ut ita olerent uel saperent uel feruerent uel quid aliud, ut, si quis locum, unde grauibus odoribus serpentes fugantur, rationabiliter dicat ita olere causam intuens, quare sit factum, aut poculum, quod medicus confecerit. rationabiliter amarum esse uel dulce, aut quod temperari languido solium iusserit, calere rationabiliter aut tepere. nemo autem hortum ingressus et rosam naribus admouens audet ita laudare: quam rationabiliter fragrat!
We do not say 'it smells rationally' or 'it tastes rationally' or 'it is rationally seasoned' — except perhaps in the case of those things which men have prepared for some purpose, so that they might give off such a scent or taste or heat or the like. Thus, if someone were to say of a place from which serpents are driven away by strong odours that it smells so 'rationally', he is looking to the reason why it was made so; or of a draught which a physician has compounded, that it is 'rationally' bitter or sweet; or of a bath which the doctor has ordered to be warmed for an invalid, that it is 'rationally' hot or lukewarm. But no one, on entering a garden and lifting a rose to his nostrils, dares to praise it thus: how rationally it is fragrant!
我們不會說「它散發出合乎理性的氣味」或「它有合乎理性的味道」或「它被合乎理性地調味」——除非或許是在那些人為某種目的而製備之物的情形中,使它們如此發出氣味、味道、熱力或類似之物。因此,若有人論及一個以強烈氣味驅趕蛇類的地方,說它如此「合乎理性地」發出氣味,他所著眼的乃是它被如此造成的緣由;或論及醫師所調製的一劑藥飲,說它「合乎理性地」苦或甜;或論及醫生吩咐為病人加熱的一浴盆,說它「合乎理性地」熱或溫。但沒有人在踏入花園、把玫瑰湊近鼻孔時,敢如此稱讚:它散發的芬芳何其合乎理性!
45:146
nec si medicus illam, ut olfaceret, iusserittunc enim praeceptum uel datum illud rationabiliter, non tamen olere rationabiliter diciturnec propterea, quia naturalis ille odor est. nam quamuis a coco pulmentum condiatur, rationabiliter conditum possumus dicere, rationabiliter autem sapere, cum causa extrinsecus nulla sit sed praesenti satisfiat uoluptati, nullo modo ipsa loquendi consuetudine dicitur. si enim quaeratur de illo, cui poculum medicus dederit, cur id dulciter sentire debuerit, aliud infertur, propter quod ita est, id est morbi genus, quod iam non in illo sensu est sed aliter sese habet in corpore.
Nor even if a physician has ordered him to smell it — for then the command or prescription is called rational, yet the smelling itself is not called rational — nor is it so on the ground that the odour is natural. For although a dish is seasoned by a cook, we can say it is rationally seasoned, but that it rationally tastes so, when there is no external cause but only a present pleasure to be satisfied, is by no means said in the ordinary usage of speech. For if one asks concerning the man to whom the physician has given a draught, why he ought to perceive it as sweet, some further thing is brought in on account of which it is so — namely the kind of disease, which no longer lies in that sensation itself but is otherwise disposed in the body.
即使醫師吩咐他去嗅它——那時這命令或處方被稱為合乎理性的,然而嗅覺本身卻不被稱為合乎理性的——也不是因為那氣味是天然的緣故。因為儘管一道菜餚由廚師調味,我們可以說它被合乎理性地調味,但說它合乎理性地有此味道——當沒有外在緣由、只是要滿足當下的快感時——就絕不合乎言語的通常慣用法。因為若有人問及那被醫師給予藥飲之人,他為何應當覺得它是甜的,就會引入某種進一步之物,正因此物它才如此——也就是那疾病的種類,此病不再存於那感覺本身,而是以別種方式存於身體之中。
45:147
si autem rogetur ligurriens aliquid gulae stimulo concitatus, cur ita dulce situel respondeat: \'quia libet\' aut \'quia delector\', nemo illud dicet rationabiliter dulce, nisi forte illius delectatio alicui rei sit necessaria et illud, quod mandit, ob hoc ita confectum sit. Tenemus, quantum inuestigare potuimus, quaedam uestigia rationis in sensibus et, quod ad uisum atque auditum pertinet, in ipsa etiam uoluptate. alii uero sensus non in uoluptate sua sed propter aliquid aliud solent hoc nomen exigere, id autem est rationalis animantis factum propter aliquem finem.
But if one who is nibbling, stirred by the goad of appetite, be asked why the thing is so sweet, and he answers 'because it pleases me' or 'because I am delighted', no one will call that sweetness rational — unless perhaps his delight be necessary for some purpose and the thing he chews were prepared precisely for this. We hold, so far as we have been able to investigate, certain traces of reason in the senses, and, as regards sight and hearing, in the very pleasure itself. But the other senses are wont to demand this name not for their own pleasure but for the sake of something else; and that something else is the act of a rational living being done for some end.
但若有人在食慾的刺激下受慫恿而細嚼,被問及此物為何如此甜美,他回答「因為我喜歡」或「因為我覺得愉悅」,就沒有人會稱那甜美為合乎理性的——除非或許他的愉悅對某目的是必需的,而他所咀嚼之物正是為此而製備。就我們所能探究的而言,我們在諸感官中掌握到某些理性的蹤跡,而就視覺與聽覺而論,甚至在那快感本身之中也有。但其他的感官慣常不是為其自身的快感、而是為別種緣故而要求這名稱;而那別種緣故乃是理性生靈為某目的所行之事。
45:148
sed ad oculos quod pertinet, in quo congruentia partium rationabilis dicitur, pulchrum appellari solet, quod uero ad aures, quando rationabilem concentum dicimus cantumque numerosum rationabiliter esse conpositum, suauitas uocatur proprio iam nomine. sed neque in pulchris rebus, quod nos inlicit, neque in aurium suauitate, cum pulsa corda quasi liquide sonat atque pure, rationabile illud dicere solemus. restat ergo, ut in istorum sensuum uoluptate id ad rationem pertinere fateamur, ubi quaedam dimensio est atque modulatio. Itaque in hoc ipso aedificio singula bene considerantes non possumus non offendi, quod unum ostium uidemus in latere, alterum prope in medio nec tamen in medio collocatum.
But as regards the eyes, in which the harmony of parts is called rational, it is customarily termed 'beautiful'; and as regards the ears, when we call a harmony rational and a measured song rationally composed, it is called by its own proper name 'sweetness' (suavitas). Yet neither in beautiful things, in that which allures us, nor in the sweetness of the ears, when the struck strings sound as it were smoothly and purely, are we accustomed to call that thing rational. It remains, then, that we confess that in the pleasure of these senses that pertains to reason wherein there is a certain proportion and modulation. And so in this very building, when we consider each part well, we cannot but be offended that we see one door in the side, another almost in the middle yet not set in the middle.
但就眼睛而論,其中各部分的協調被稱為合乎理性的,習慣上稱之為「美」;而就耳朵而論,當我們稱一段和聲為合乎理性、稱一首有節律的歌被合乎理性地譜成時,它就以其本有的專名被稱為「悅耳」(suavitas)。然而,無論在美的事物中吸引我們之物,還是在耳朵的悅耳中——當被撥動的琴弦彷彿順暢而純淨地作響時——我們都不習慣稱那事物為合乎理性的。因此結論是:我們承認,在這些感官的快感中,凡屬乎理性的,乃是其中有某種比例與節度之處。所以就在這座建築本身,當我們仔細審視每一部分時,我們不能不感到不悅:我們看見一扇門在側面,另一扇幾乎在中央卻並不置於正中。
45:149
quippe in rebus fabricatis nulla cogente necessitate iniqua dimensio partium facere ipsi aspectui uelut quandam uidetur iniuriam. quod autem intus tres fenestrae, una in medio, duae a lateribus paribus interuallis solio lumen infundunt, quam nos delectat diligentius intuentes quamque in se animum rapit! manifesta res est nec multis uerbis uobis aperienda. unde ipsi architecti iam suo uerbo rationem istam uocant et partes discorditer conlocatas dicunt non habere rationem. quod late patet ac paene in omnes artes operaque humana diffunditur.
For in things fabricated, when no necessity compels it, an unequal proportion of parts seems to do a kind of injury, as it were, to the very sight. But when within, three windows — one in the middle, two at the sides with equal intervals — pour light upon the bath, how it delights us when we gaze more attentively, and how it seizes the mind to itself! The matter is manifest and need not be laid open to you with many words. Hence the architects themselves already call this by their own word 'reason', and they say that parts arranged discordantly 'have no reason'. And this holds widely and is diffused through almost all the arts and works of men.
因為在人造之物中,當沒有必要性強迫時,各部分不均等的比例彷彿對視覺本身造成某種傷害。但當內部有三扇窗——一扇在中央,兩扇在兩側、以相等的間距——將光傾注在浴室上時,當我們更專注地凝視,它何等使我們欣悅,又何等把心靈攝向自身!這事是顯而易見的,無需用許多話向你們揭示。因此,建築師們自己已用他們自己的詞語稱此為「理性」(ratio),並說那些不協調地排列的部分「不具理性」。這道理廣泛適用,幾乎瀰漫於人類一切的技藝與工作之中。
45:150
iam in carminibus, in quibus item dicimus esse rationem ad uoluptatem aurium pertinentem, quis non sentiat dimensionem esse totius huius suauitatis opificem? sed histrione saltante cum bene spectantibus gestus illi omnes signa sint rerum, quamuis membrorum numerosus quidam motus oculos eadem illa dimensione delectet, dicitur tamen rationabilis illa saltatio, quod bene aliquid significet et ostendat excepta sensuum uoluptate. non enim, si pinnatam Uenerem faciat et Cupidinem palliatum, quamuis id mira membrorum motione atque conlocatione depingat, oculos aidetur offendere sed per oculos animum, cui signa rerum illa monstrantur; nam oculi offenderentur, si non pulchre moueretur.
Now in songs, in which likewise we say there is a reason pertaining to the pleasure of the ears, who would not perceive that proportion is the fashioner of all this sweetness? Yet when an actor dances, though for good spectators all his gestures are signs of things, and although a certain measured movement of the limbs delights the eyes by that same proportion, still that dancing is called rational because it well signifies and shows something, apart from the pleasure of the senses. For if he should represent a winged Venus and a cloaked Cupid — though he depict it with wonderful movement and arrangement of limbs — he does not seem to offend the eyes, but through the eyes the mind, to which those signs of things are shown; for the eyes would be offended if he were not moving beautifully.
如今在歌曲中——我們同樣說其中有一種屬乎耳朵之快感的理性——誰不會察覺,比例乃是這一切悅耳的塑造者呢?然而,當一位演員起舞時,儘管對善於觀賞者而言他所有的姿態都是事物的記號,而且儘管肢體某種有節律的動作以那同樣的比例使眼睛欣悅,那舞蹈仍被稱為合乎理性的,因為它——撇開感官的快感不論——恰當地表意並顯明了某事。因為若他要表現一位長翼的維納斯與一位披袍的邱比特,儘管他以肢體奇妙的動作與布置來描繪,他看來並非冒犯了眼睛,而是透過眼睛冒犯了心靈——那些事物的記號正是向心靈顯示的;因為若他動作不美,眼睛才會被冒犯。
45:151
hoc enim pertinebat ad sensum, in quo anima eo ipso, quod mixta est corpori. percipit uoluptatem. aliud ergo sensus, aliud per sensum; nam sensum mulcet pulcher motus, per sensum autem animum solum pulchra in motu significatio. hoc etiam in auribus facilius aduertitur; nam quidquid iucunde sonat, illud ipsum auditum libet atque inlicit; quod autem per eundem sonum bene significatur, nuntio quidem aurium sed ad solam mentem refertur. itaque cum audimus illos uersus: quid tantum Oceano properent se tinguere soles hiberni uel quae tardis mora noctibus obstet, aliter metra laudamus aliterque sententiam nec sub eodem intellectu dicimus: \'rationabiliter sonat\' et \'rationabiliter dictum est\'.
For this pertained to sense, in which the soul, by the very fact that it is mingled with the body, perceives pleasure. One thing, then, is the sense, another that which is through the sense; for beautiful movement soothes the sense, but a beautiful signification in the movement soothes, through the sense, the mind alone. This is even more easily observed in the ears; for whatever sounds pleasantly, that very thing pleases and allures the hearing; but that which is well signified through the same sound, is indeed announced by the ears yet is referred to the mind alone. And so, when we hear those verses, 'Why do the winter suns so hasten to plunge themselves in the Ocean, or what delay holds back the lingering nights,' we praise the metre in one way and the sense in another, nor do we say 'it sounds rationally' and 'it is rationally spoken' under the same meaning.
因為這是屬乎感覺的,在感覺中,靈魂正因與身體相混而覺察到快感。所以,感覺是一回事,透過感覺而來之物是另一回事;因為美的動作撫慰感覺,而動作中美的表意卻透過感覺、單單撫慰心靈。這在耳朵上更容易觀察到;因為凡悅耳作響之物,那事物本身就取悅並吸引聽覺;而透過同一聲音所妥善表意之物,固然由耳朵通報,卻單單歸諸心靈。因此,當我們聽到那些詩句:「為何冬日的太陽如此匆匆投身於海洋,又是什麼延宕阻礙那遲緩的黑夜」——我們以一種方式稱讚格律,以另一種方式稱讚含義,我們也不在同一意義下說「它合乎理性地作響」與「它被合乎理性地說出」。
45:152
Ergo iam tria genera sunt rerum, in quibus illud rationabile apparet, unum est in factis ad aliquem finem relatis, alterum in discendo, tertium in delectando. primum nos admonet nihil temere facere, secundum recte docere, ultimum beate contemplari; in moribus est illud superius, haec autem duo in disciplinis, de quibus nunc agimus.
Therefore there are now three kinds of things in which that rational element appears: one is in deeds referred to some end, another in learning, the third in giving pleasure. The first admonishes us to do nothing rashly, the second to teach rightly, the last to contemplate blessedly. The first belongs to morals; but these two belong to the disciplines with which we are now dealing.
因此如今有三類事物,那理性的要素在其中顯現:一是在指向某目的的行為中,二是在學習中,三是在給予快樂中。第一者勸誡我們不可魯莽行事,第二者勸我們正確地教導,末者勸我們有福地默觀。第一者屬乎德行;但這兩者屬乎我們如今所論的諸學科。
45:153
namque illud, quod in nobis est rationale, id est quod ratione utitur et rationabilia uel facit uel sequitur, quia naturali quodam uinculo in eorum societate adstringebatur, cum quibus illi erat ratio ipsa communisnec homini homo firmissime sociari posset, nisi conloquerentur atque ita sibi mentes suas cogitationesque quasi refunderentuidit esse inponenda rebus uocabula, id est significantes quosdam sonos, ut, quoniam sentire animos suos non poterant, ad eos sibi copulandos sensu quasi interprete uterentur. sed audiri absentium uerba non poterant; ergo illa ratio peperit litteras notatis omnibus oris ac linguae sonis atque discretis.
For that which in us is rational — that is, which uses reason and either makes or follows rational things — since by a certain natural bond it was bound in the fellowship of those with whom reason itself was in common (nor could man be most firmly joined to man unless they might converse and thus, as it were, pour their minds and thoughts into one another) — it saw that names must be imposed on things, that is, certain significant sounds, so that, since they could not perceive one another's minds, they might use the sense as an interpreter, so to speak, to couple themselves together. But the words of those absent could not be heard; therefore that reason brought forth letters, having marked and distinguished all the sounds of the mouth and tongue.
因為我們裡面那理性的部分——即運用理性、並製作或遵循合乎理性之事者——既然藉某種天然的紐帶被繫於那些與它共有理性本身之人的團契中(人與人也不能最牢固地聯合,除非他們彼此交談、如此彷彿把自己的心思與意念傾注於彼此)——它便看出必須為事物加上名稱,也就是某些有意義的聲音,以致既然他們無法察覺彼此的心靈,就可以使用感官彷彿作為傳譯,好把自己彼此聯結。但不在場者的話語無法被聽見;因此那理性生出了文字,把口與舌的一切聲音都標記並區分開來。
45:154
nihil autem horum facere poterat, si multitudo rerum sine quodam defixo termino infinito patere uideretur. ergo utilitas numerandi magna necessitate animaduersa est. quibus duobus repertis nata est illa librariorum et calculonum professio uelut quaedam grammaticae infantia, quam Uarro litterationem uocat; Graece autem quomodo appelletur, non satis in praesentia recolo.
But it could do none of these things if the multitude of things seemed to lie open to infinity without some fixed limit. Therefore the usefulness of counting was noticed with great necessity. When these two were discovered, there was born that profession of scribes and reckoners, a kind of infancy, as it were, of grammar, which Varro calls 'litteratio'; but how it is called in Greek I do not at present sufficiently recall.
但它若見事物的眾多彷彿無邊無際、毫無固定的界限敞開著,便什麼也做不成。因此,計數的用處以巨大的必要性被察覺出來。當這兩者被發現時,便誕生了那抄寫者與計算者的行業,彷彿是文法學的一種嬰兒期,瓦羅稱之為「litteratio」(識字之學);但它在希臘文中如何稱呼,我此刻記不太清楚。
45:155
Progressa deinde ratio animaduertit eosdem oris sonos, quibus loqueremur et quos litteris iam signauerat, alios esse, qui moderato uarie hiatu quasi enodati ac simplices faucibus sine ulla conlisione defluerent, alios diuerso pressu oris, tenere tamen aliquem sonum, extremos autem, qui nisi adiunctis sibi primis erumpere non ualerent. itaque litteras hoc ordine, quo expositae sunt, uocales semiuocales et mutas nominauit; deinde syllabas notauit. deinde uerba in octo genera formasque digesta sunt omnisque illorum motus integritas iunctura perite subtiliterque distincta sunt.
Then reason, having advanced further, noticed that those same sounds of the mouth with which we speak and which it had already marked with letters were of different kinds: some flowed forth freely from the throat, as it were unknotted and simple, with a varied but measured opening and without any collision; others held some sound with a different pressure of the mouth; and the last could not burst forth unless the first were joined to them. And so it named the letters, in this order in which they have been set out, vowels, semivowels, and mutes; then it marked off syllables. Then words were distributed into eight kinds and forms, and all their inflection, integrity, and joining were skilfully and subtly distinguished.
接著,理性進一步推進,察覺到那些我們用以說話、且它已用文字標記的口部聲音,乃是不同的種類:有些從喉間自由流出,彷彿無結而單純,以富於變化卻有節制的開口、毫無碰撞地流出;另一些以口部不同的壓迫維持著某種聲音;末一類則若不與前者相連便無法迸發。於是它按此已列出的次序,將字母命名為母音、半母音與塞音;然後它劃分出音節。接著,字詞被分配為八種類別與形式,它們一切的變化、完整性與連結都被巧妙而精細地區分開來。
45:156
inde iam numerorum et dimensionis non inmemor adiecit animum in ipsas uocum et syllabarum uarias moras atque inde spatia temporis alia dupla, alia simpla esse conperit, quibus longae breuesque syllabae tenderentur. notauit etiam ista et in regulas certas disposuit. Poterat iam perfecta esse grammatica sed, quia ipso nomine profiteri se litteras clamat-unde etiam Latine litteratura diciturfactum est, ut, quidquid dignum memoria litteris mandaretur, ad eam necessario pertineret. itaque unum quidem nomen, sed res infinita multiplex curarum plenior quam iucunditatis aut ueritatis huic disciplinae accessit, historia non tam ipsis historicis quam grammaticis laboriosa.
Thence, not unmindful of number and proportion, it turned its attention to the very various durations of sounds and syllables, and thereupon discovered that the spans of time were, some double, some single, by which long and short syllables were extended. It marked these too and arranged them into fixed rules. Grammar could now have been complete; but because by its very name it proclaims itself to be about letters — whence in Latin it is also called 'litteratura' — it came about that whatever was worthy of memory and committed to letters necessarily pertained to it. And so there acceded to this discipline one name indeed, but a matter boundless and manifold, fuller of cares than of pleasantness or truth: history, laborious not so much to the historians themselves as to the grammarians.
從那裡,理性沒有忘記數與比例,便把注意力轉向聲音與音節種種不同的時值,並由此發現時間的段落有些是雙倍的、有些是單倍的,長短音節就以此被延展。它把這些也標記下來,並整理成固定的規則。文法學如今本可完整了;但因為它以其名稱本身宣稱自己是關乎文字之學——因此在拉丁文中也稱作「litteratura」(文字之學)——結果便是:凡值得記憶而託付於文字之物,都必然歸屬於它。於是有一物加入了這門學科:名稱固然只有一個,事情卻無邊而繁多,其中的憂勞多於愉悅或真理,那就是歷史——它與其說對歷史學家本身費力,不如說對文法學家費力。
45:157
quis enim ferat imperitum uideri hominem, qui uolasse Daedalum non audierit, mendacem illum, qui finxerit, stultum, qui crediderit, impudentem, qui interrogauerit, non uideri, aut in quo nostros familiares grauiter miserari soleo, qui si non responderint, quid uocata sit mater Euryali, accusantur inscitiae, cum ipsi eos, a quibus ea rogantur, uanos et ineptos nec curiosos audeant appellare? Illa igitur ratio perfecta dispositaque grammatica admonita est quaerere atque attendere hanc ipsam uim, qua peperit artem; nam eam definiendo distribuendo colligendo non solum digesserat atque ordinarat uerum ab omni etiam falsitatis inreptione defenderat.
For who could endure that a man be thought unlearned who has not heard that Daedalus flew — that he who invented the tale is a liar, that he who believed it is a fool, that he who asked about it is shameless — or, another point on which I am wont gravely to pity our friends, who, if they cannot answer what was the name of Euryalus's mother, are accused of ignorance, while they themselves dare not call those of whom these things are asked vain, foolish, or overcurious? That reason, then, having perfected and arranged grammar, was admonished to seek out and attend to this very power by which it had brought forth the art; for by defining, distributing, and collecting it had not only digested and ordered it but had also defended it from every creeping-in of falsehood.
因為誰能忍受這樣一個人被視為無知:他沒有聽過代達羅斯曾飛翔的傳說——編造此傳說者是說謊者,相信者是愚人,追問者是無恥之徒;或另一點——我慣常為我們的朋友深表憐憫——他們若不能回答歐律阿魯斯的母親叫什麼名字,便被指控為無知,而他們自己卻不敢稱那些向他們發此問題的人為浮誇、愚拙或好管閒事之徒?於是那理性,既已完善並整理了文法學,便受到勸誡去尋求並留意那使它生出此技藝的能力本身;因為藉著界定、劃分與歸納,它不僅整理並安排了此技藝,更保護它免受一切虛假的悄然滲入。
45:158
quando ergo transiret ad alia fabricanda, nisi ipsa sua prius quasi quaedam machinamenta et instrumenta distingueret notaret digereret proderetque ipsam disciplinam disciplinarum, quam dialecticam uocant? haec docet docere, haec docet discere; in hac se ipsa ratio demonstrat atque aperit, quae sit, quid uelit, quid ualeat. scit scire, sola scientes facere non solum uult sed etiam potest. uerum quoniam plerumque stulti homines ad ea, quae suadentur recte utiliter et honeste, non ipsam sincerissimam quam rarus animus uidet ueritatem, sed proprios sensus consuetudinemque sectantur, oportebat eos non doceri solum, quantum queunt, sed saepe et maxime commoueri.
When, then, would it pass over to fashioning other things, unless it first distinguished, marked, digested, and set forth its own instruments and tools, as it were — that discipline of disciplines which they call dialectic? This teaches how to teach, this teaches how to learn; in it reason shows and opens itself, revealing what it is, what it wills, what it avails. It knows to know, and alone it not only wills but is also able to make men knowing. But since for the most part foolish men, in regard to those things which are rightly, usefully, and honourably urged upon them, follow not that most sincere truth which few minds behold, but their own feelings and custom, it was fitting that they be not only taught, as far as they are able, but often and above all be stirred.
那麼,理性何時會轉去打造其他事物,除非它先區分、標記、整理並闡明它自己的、彷彿某種機械與工具——即他們稱為辯證法的那門「學科中的學科」?這門學科教導如何教導,也教導如何學習;在其中,理性顯示並開啟自身,揭明它是什麼、意欲什麼、有何能力。它知道如何去知,而唯有它不僅意欲、更能夠使人成為有知者。但既然多數愚人,對於那些正確地、有用地、可敬地向他們勸勉之事,並不追隨那唯有少數心靈得見的最純真的真理,卻追隨自己的感受與習慣,就當不僅盡他們所能地教導他們,更當常常、尤其要激動他們。
45:159
hanc suam partem, quae id ageret, necessitatis pleniorem quam puritatis refertissimo gremio deliciarum, quas populo spargat, ut ad utilitatem suam dignetur adduci, uocauit rhetoricam. hactenus pars illa, quae in significando rationabilis dicitur, studiis liberalibus disciplinisque promota est. Hinc se illa ratio ad ipsarum diuinarum rerum beatissimam contemplationem rapere uoluit. sed ne de alto caderet, quaesiuit gradus atque ipsam sibi uiam per suas possessiones ordinemque molita est. desiderabat enim pulchritudinem, quam sola et simplex posset sine istis oculis intueri; inpediebatur a sensibus.
This part of itself which should accomplish that — fuller of necessity than of purity, with a bosom crammed full of the delights which it scatters upon the people, so that it may deign to be led toward its own advantage — it called rhetoric. Thus far that part which is called rational in signifying has been advanced by liberal studies and disciplines. Hence that reason willed to seize itself away to the most blessed contemplation of divine things themselves. But lest it fall from on high, it sought steps and contrived for itself a way through its own possessions and their order. For it desired beauty, which alone and simple it could behold without these eyes; but it was hindered by the senses.
理性把自身這要完成此事的部分——其中必要性多於純淨,其懷中滿塞著它向民眾撒播的種種悅樂,好使民眾肯屈就而被引向自身的益處——稱為修辭學。至此,那在表意上被稱為合乎理性的部分,已藉自由學術與諸學科而得推進。由此,那理性意欲把自己攝離、投向對神聖事物本身最有福的默觀。但恐怕從高處墜落,它便尋求階梯,並藉自己的產業及其次序為自己開闢一條道路。因為它渴望那美——單純而唯一的美,是它無需這雙肉眼便能凝望的;但它卻被諸感官所阻礙。
45:160
itaque in eos ipsos paululum aciem torsit, qui ueritatem sese habere clamantes festinantem ad alia pergere inportuno strepitu reuocabant. et primo ab auribus coepit, quia dicebant ipsa uerba sua esse, quibus iam et grammaticam et dialecticam et rhetoricam fecerat. at ista potentissima secernendi cito uidit, quid inter sonum et id, cuius signum esset, distaret. intellexit nihil aliud ad aurium iudicium pertinere quam sonum eumque esse triplicem, aut in uoce animantis aut in eo, quod flatus in organis faceret, aut in eo, quod pulsu ederetur;
And so it turned its gaze a little upon those very senses which, crying out that they possessed the truth, kept calling back with importunate din the reason that was hastening to press on to other things. And first it began with the ears, because they said that the words were their very own, out of which it had already made grammar and dialectic and rhetoric. But that reason, most powerful in discerning, quickly saw what difference there was between a sound and that of which it was the sign. It understood that nothing else pertained to the judgment of the ears than sound, and that this was threefold: either in the voice of a living being, or in that which breath produced in instruments, or in that which was uttered by a stroke;
於是它把目光稍稍轉向那些感官本身——它們高呼自己擁有真理,以糾纏不休的喧嚷把那急欲奮力向前趨往他事的理性喚了回來。它首先從耳朵開始,因為它們說那些話語是它們自己的,理性已從中造出文法學、辯證法與修辭學。但那在辨別上最有力的理性,很快就看出聲音與它所是之記號的那事物之間有何差別。它領悟到:與耳朵的判斷相關的無非是聲音,而聲音是三重的:或在生靈的嗓音中,或在氣息在樂器中所發之聲中,或在因擊打而發出之聲中;
45:161
ad primum pertinere tragoedos uel comoedos uel choros cuiuscemodi atque omnes omnino, qui uoce propria canerent, secundum tibiis et similibus instrumentis deputari, tertio dari citharas lyras cymbala atque omne, quod percutiendo canorum esset. Uidebat autem hanc materiam esse uilissimam, nisi certa dimensione temporum et acuminis grauitatisque moderata uarietate soni figurarentur.
to the first belong tragedians, comedians, choruses of every kind, and absolutely all who sing with their own voice; the second is assigned to flutes and similar instruments; to the third are given citharas, lyres, cymbals, and everything that is tuneful by striking. But it saw that this material was most worthless, unless it were shaped by a fixed measurement of times and by a modulated variety of high and low pitch of sound.
屬於第一類的是悲劇演員、喜劇演員、各式各樣的合唱隊,以及一切凡以自己嗓音歌唱者;第二類歸於長笛及類似的樂器;第三類則歸予基薩拉琴、里拉琴、鐃鈸,以及一切因敲擊而發出樂音之物。但它看出,這材料是最低賤的,除非它藉時值的固定量度,以及聲音高低有節度的變化而被賦予形式。
45:162
recognouit hinc esse illa semina, quae in grammatica, cum syllabas diligenti consideratione uersaret, pedes et accentus uocauerat, et quia in ipsis uerbis breuitates et longitudines syllabarum prope aequali multitudine sparsas in oratione attendere facile fuit, temptauit pedes illos in ordines certos disponere atque coniungere, et in eo primo sensum ipsum secuta moderatos inpressit articulos, quae caesa et membra nominant. et ne longius pedum cursus prouolueretur, quam eius iudicium posset sustinere, modum statuit, unde reuerteretur, et ab eo ipso uersum uocauit.
It recognized that hence came those seeds which, in grammar, when it turned over the syllables with diligent consideration, it had called feet and accents; and because in the words themselves it was easy to attend to the shortnesses and lengths of syllables scattered through discourse in nearly equal number, it attempted to arrange those feet in fixed rows and to join them together. And in this, first following the sense itself, it impressed measured joints, which they name 'cuts' (caesa) and 'members' (membra). And lest the course of the feet roll on further than its judgment could sustain, it set a measure whence it should return, and from that very thing it called it 'verse' (versus).
它認出,那些種子由此而來——即它在文法學中、當它以勤勉的斟酌翻檢音節時,曾稱之為音步與重音者;而由於在字詞本身中,容易留意到散布於言語中、數量幾乎相等的短音節與長音節,它便嘗試把那些音步排列成固定的行列並加以連接。在此,它首先遵循意義本身,印上了有節度的關節,也就是他們稱為「切分」(caesa)與「成員」(membra)者。又恐怕音步的行進滾流得比它的判斷所能承受的更遠,它便設定一個界限、由此折返,並正是從這折返之事,稱之為「詩行」(versus,由「折返」而來)。
45:163
quod autem non esset certo fine moderatum sed tamen rationabiliter ordinatis pedibus curreret, rhythmi nomine notauit, qui Latine nihil aliud quam numerus dici potuit. sic ab ea poetae geniti sunt. in quibus cum uideret non solum sonorum sed etiam uerborum rerumque magna momenta, plurimum eos honorauit eisque tribuit quorum uellent rationabilium mendaciorum potestatem. et quoniam de prima illa disciplina stirpem ducebant, iudices in eos grammaticos esse permisit. In hoc igitur quarto gradu siue in rhythmis siue in ipsa modulatione intellegebat regnare numeros totumque perficere; inspexit diligentissime, cuius modi essent;
But that which was not measured by a fixed end, yet ran on with rationally ordered feet, it marked with the name of 'rhythm', which in Latin could be called nothing else than 'number' (numerus). Thus from it the poets were born, in whom, when it saw great importance not only of sounds but also of words and matters, it honoured them greatly and granted to them the power of such rational falsehoods as they wished. And because they drew their stock from that first discipline, it permitted the grammarians to be judges over them. In this fourth step, then, whether in rhythms or in modulation itself, it understood that numbers reigned and perfected the whole; it inspected most diligently of what sort they were;
但那並非由固定的終點所量度、卻以合乎理性地排列的音步奔行之物,它以「節律」(rhythmus)之名標記,此名在拉丁文中無非可稱作「數」(numerus)。於是詩人由它而生,理性在詩人身上見到不僅聲音、也有字詞與題材的重大分量,便大大尊崇他們,並賜予他們隨其所願、行使合乎理性之虛構的權能。又因為他們的根系出自那第一門學科,理性便准許文法學家作他們的裁判。因此,在這第四階梯上,無論在節律中還是在旋律本身中,它領悟到數在其中主宰並成就整體;它極其勤勉地考察它們是何種類;
45:164
reperiebat diuinos et sempiternos, praesertim quod ipsis auxiliantibus omnia superiora contexuerat. et iam tolerabat aegerrime splendorem illorum atque serenitatem corporea uocum materia decolorari. et quoniam illud, quod mens uidet, semper est praesens et inmortale adprobatur - cuius generis numeri apparebantsonus autem, quia sensibilis res est. praeteritum tempus inprimiturque memoriae, rationabili mendacio iam poetis fauente ratione louis et Memoriae filias Musas esse confictum est. unde ista disciplina sensus intellectusque particeps musicae nomen inuenit.
it found them divine and everlasting, especially because it was by their aid that it had woven together all the higher things. And now it could most grievously endure that their splendour and serenity should be discoloured by the bodily material of sounds. And because that which the mind sees is always present and is proved to be immortal — of which kind the numbers appeared — while sound, being a sensible thing, passes away with time and is imprinted on the memory, reason itself now favouring the poets' rational falsehood, it was feigned that the Muses were daughters of Jove and of Memory. Whence this discipline, sharing in sense and intellect, found the name of 'music'.
它發現它們是神聖而永恆的,尤其因為正是藉它們的相助,它才把一切更高之事編織在一起。如今它極其難以忍受它們的光輝與寧靜被聲音的肉體性材料所玷污。而由於心靈所見之物永遠當前、且被證明為不朽——數正是屬此種類——而聲音既是可感之物,便隨時間過去、被印於記憶之中,理性本身如今偏袒詩人們合乎理性的虛構,於是虛構出繆斯乃是宙斯與記憶之女。由此,這門分享感覺與理智的學科,得了「音樂」(musica)之名。
45:165
Hinc profecta est in oculorum opes et terram caelumque conlustrans sensit nihil aliud quam pulchritudinem sibi placere et in pulchritudine figuras, in figuris dimensiones, in dimensionibus numeros quaesiuitque ipsa secum, utrum ibi talis linea talisque rotunditas uel quaelibet alia forma et figura esset, qualem intellegentia contineret. longe deteriorem inuenit et nulla ex parte, quod uiderent oculi, cum eo, quod mens cerneret, conparandum. haec quoque distincta et disposita in disciplinam redegit appellauitque geometricam. motus eam caeli multum mouebat et ad se diligenter considerandum inuitabat.
Setting out thence, reason came into the resources of the eyes and, surveying earth and heaven, perceived that nothing else pleased it than beauty, and in beauty figures, in figures dimensions, in dimensions numbers; and it asked within itself whether there existed there such a line and such a roundness or any other form and figure as intelligence might contain. It found what the eyes saw far inferior, and in no part to be compared with what the mind discerned. These things too, distinguished and arranged, it reduced into a discipline and called it geometry. The motion of the heaven greatly moved it and invited it to consider it diligently.
理性由此出發,進入眼睛的資源之域,並在勘察大地與諸天時察覺到,除了美之外沒有別的取悅它,而在美中有形狀,在形狀中有尺度,在尺度中有數;它並在自身之內詢問:那裡是否存在著這樣一條線、這樣一個圓,或任何其他這般的形式與圖形,一如理智所能涵括者。它發現眼睛所見的遠為低劣,無論哪一部分都不能與心靈所辨識之物相比。這些事物它也加以區分、安排,收攝成一門學科,稱之為幾何學。諸天的運動大大打動了它,並邀請它勤勉地予以考察。
45:166
etiam ibi per constantissimas temporum uices, per astrorum ratos definitosque cursus, per interuallorum spatia moderata intellexit nihil aliud quam illam dimensionem numerosque dominari, quae similiter definiendo ac secernendo in ordinem nectens astrologiam genuit, magnum religiosis argumentum tormentumque curiosis. In his igitur omnibus disciplinis occurrebant ei omnia numerosa, quae tamen in illis dimensionibus manifestius eminebant, quas in se ipsa cogitando atque uoluendo intuebatur uerissimas, in his autem, quae sentiuntur, umbras earum potius atque uestigia recolebat. hic se multum erexit multumque praesumpsit, ausa est inmortalem animam conprobare.
There too, through the most constant vicissitudes of the seasons, through the fixed and defined courses of the stars, through the measured spaces of the intervals, it understood that nothing else held sway than that same dimension and numbers, which, by likewise defining and separating, binding them into order, gave birth to astronomy — a great argument for the religious and a torment for the curious. In all these disciplines, then, all things numerical met it, which nevertheless shone forth more manifestly in those dimensions which, by thinking and revolving them within itself, it beheld as most true, while in these things which are perceived by the senses it rather recollected their shadows and traces. Here it raised itself much and presumed much, and dared to prove the soul immortal.
在那裡也一樣,藉著季節最恆常的更替、藉著群星固定而確立的軌道、藉著各間距有節度的空間,它領悟到主宰的無非是那同樣的尺度與數;它們藉著同樣地界定與區分、把事物繫入次序,生出了天文學——這對虔敬者是一大論據,對好奇者則是一種折磨。因此,在所有這些學科中,一切具數之物都與它相遇,然而這些在那些尺度中更為明顯地顯耀——那些尺度是它藉著在自身之內思索與翻轉而凝望為最真實的;而在這些憑感官所覺察之物中,它所回想起的毋寧是它們的陰影與蹤跡。在此,它大大地自我提升、大大地擔當,敢於證明靈魂是不朽的。
45:167
tractauit omnia diligenter, percepit prorsus se plurimum posse et quidquid posset numeris posse. mouit eam quoddam miraculum et suspicari coepit se ipsam fortasse numerum esse eum ipsum, quo cuncta numerarentur, aut si id non esset, ibi tamen eum esse, quo peruenire satageret. hunc uero totis uiribus conprehendit, qui iam uniuersae ueritatis index futurus, ille, cuius mentionem fecit Alypius, cum de Academicis quaereremus, quasi Proteus in manibus erat. imagines enim falsae rerum earum, quas numeramus, ab illo occultissimo, quo numeramus, defluentes in sese rapiunt cogitationem et saepe illum, cum iam tenetur, elabi faciunt.
It treated all things diligently and perceived plainly that it could do very much, and that whatever it could do, it could do by numbers. A certain wonder moved it, and it began to suspect that perhaps it was itself that very number by which all things are numbered; or, if that were not so, that it was nevertheless there where it strove to arrive. But this it grasped with all its strength, that number which, being now destined to be the index of universal truth — the one of which Alypius made mention when we were inquiring about the Academics — was, like Proteus, in its hands. For the false images of those things which we number, flowing down from that most hidden thing by which we number, snatch our thought to themselves and often make it slip away even when it is already held.
它勤勉地處理一切事物,並清楚地察覺到自己能做極多之事,而凡它所能做的,都是藉著數而能做。某種驚奇打動了它,它開始猜想:或許它自己就是那數目本身、萬物藉以被計數者;或者若不是如此,它至少存在於它竭力要抵達之處。但這數它以全力去把握——那如今註定要作普遍真理之標記的數,正是阿呂庇烏斯在我們探討學園派時所提及者——它彷彿普洛透斯般在它手中。因為我們所計數之物的虛假影像,從那我們藉以計數的最隱密之物流溢而下,把我們的思想攫向自己,且常使那數即使已被把握、仍從手中滑脫。
45:168
Quibus si quisque non cesserit et illa omnia, quae per tot disciplinas late uarieque diffusa sunt, ad unum quiddam simplex uerum certumque redegerit, eruditi dignissimus nomine non temere iam quaerit illa diuina non iam credenda solum uerum etiam contemplanda intellegenda atque retinenda.
If anyone shall not yield to these images, and shall reduce all those things which are spread widely and variously through so many disciplines to one single, true, and certain thing, he is most worthy of the name of learned; and not rashly does he now seek out those divine things — no longer only to be believed, but also to be contemplated, understood, and retained.
若有人不向這些影像屈服,並把那散布於如此眾多學科中、廣泛而多樣之物,全都收攝於一個單一、真實而確定之物,他就最配得「有學識者」之名;而他如今尋求那些神聖之事,並非魯莽——那些事不再僅僅是要被相信的,更是要被默觀、被理解並被持守的。
45:169
quisquis autem uel adhuc seruus cupiditatum et inhians rebus pereuntibus uel iam ista fugiens casteque uiuens, nesciens tamen, quid sit nihil, quid informis materia, quid formatum exanime, quid corpus, quid exanime in corpore, quid locus, quid tempus, quid in loco, quid in tempore, quid motus secundum locum, quid motus non secundum locum, quid stabilis motus, quid sit aeuum, quid sit nec in loco esse nec nusquam, quid sit praeter tempus et semper, quid sit et nusquam esse et nusquam non esse et numquam esse et numquam non esse, quisquis ergo ista nesciens, non dico de summo illo deo.
But whoever, whether still a slave of his desires and gaping after perishing things, or already fleeing these things and living chastely, yet not knowing what is nothing, what is formless matter, what is a formed thing without life, what is body, what is the lifeless in a body, what is place, what is time, what is in place, what is in time, what is motion according to place, what is motion not according to place, what is stable motion, what is eternity, what it is to be neither in place nor nowhere, what it is to be beyond time and always, what it is both to be nowhere and to be nowhere not, and never to be and never not to be — whoever, then, being ignorant of these things, I do not say concerning that supreme God,
但凡有人——無論仍作其慾望的奴僕、貪求那些正在朽壞之物,還是已在逃離這些事、貞潔而活,卻仍不知何為虛無、何為無形的質料、何為無生命的成形之物、何為物體、何為物體中無生命者、何為地方、何為時間、何為在地方之中、何為在時間之中、何為依地方而有的運動、何為不依地方而有的運動、何為靜止的運動、何為永世、何為既不在地方之中亦非無處、何為超乎時間而恆常、何為既無處存在亦無處不存在、既永不存在亦永非不存在——凡如此無知於這些事之人,我尚且不說論及那至高的上帝,
45:170
qui scitur melius nesciendo, sed de anima ipsa sua quaerere ac disputare uoluerit, tantum errabit, quantum errari plurimum potest. facili?.. autem ista cognoscet. qui numeros simplices atque intellegibiles conprehenderit; porro istos conprehendet, qui et ingenio ualens et priuilegio aetatis aut cuiuslibet felicitatis otiosus et studio uehementer incensus memoratum disciplinarum ordinem, quantum satis est, fuerit persecutus. cum enim artes illae omnes liberales partim ad usum uitae partim ad cognitionem rerum contemplationemque discantur, usum earum assequi difficillimum est nisi ei. qui ab ipsa pueritia ingeniosissimus instantissime atque constantissime operam dederit.
who is better known by being unknown, but should wish even to inquire and dispute about his own soul, he will err as greatly as it is possible to err. But he will come to know these things easily who has grasped the simple and intelligible numbers; and those he will grasp who, being both strong in native talent and at leisure by the privilege of age or of any kind of good fortune, and vehemently kindled with zeal, shall have pursued, as far as is sufficient, the aforesaid order of the disciplines. For since all those liberal arts are learned partly for the use of life, partly for the knowledge and contemplation of things, to attain the use of them is most difficult save for him who, most talented from his very boyhood, has given his labour most urgently and most constantly.
那被越不認識越好地認識的上帝,甚至若他想要探究並論辯自己的靈魂,他就將盡人所能地大大謬誤。但凡已把握了單純而可理解之數者,將輕易認識這些事;而凡既有天賦、又因年齡或任何幸運之特權而有閒暇、且被熱忱猛烈燃起、盡足夠地追求了前述諸學科次序者,將把握那些數。因為既然一切那些自由技藝,一部分是為生活之用、一部分是為對事物的認識與默觀而學習的,那麼要達到對它們的運用是最困難的,除非對那從童年起便最有天賦、最迫切、最恆常地付出勞力之人而言。
45:171
Quod uero ex illis ad id, quod quaerimus, opus est, ne te quaeso, mater. haec uelut rerum inmensa quaedam silua deterreat. etenim quaedam de omnibus eligentur numero paucissima, tu potentissima, cognitione autem multis quidem ardua, tibi tamen, cuius ingenium cotidie mihi nouum est et cuius animum uel aetate uel admirabili temperantia remotissimum ab omnibus nugis et magna labe corporis emergentem in se multum surrexisse cognosco, tam erunt facilia quam difficilia tardissimis miserrimeque uiuentibus. si enim dicam te facile ad eum sermonem peruenturam, qui locutionis et linguae uitio careat, profecto mentiar.
But as for what is needful out of these things for that which we seek, I beg you, mother, let not this immeasurable forest, as it were, of matters deter you. For certain things, very few in number, will be chosen out of them all: you, most powerful, though in knowledge they are indeed arduous to many — yet to you, whose native talent is daily new to me, and whose mind I know to have risen much within itself, most remote whether by age or by admirable temperance from all trifling, and emerging from the great defilement of the body — they will be as easy as they are difficult to those who live most slowly and most wretchedly. For if I should say that you will easily come to that speech which is free of the fault of diction and language, I should surely lie.
但至於這些事物中、為我們所尋求之目的所必需者,母親,我求你,別讓這彷彿某種無邊之林的種種事情把你嚇退。因為將從一切之中揀選出某些極少數之物:你——最有能力者——儘管在認識上它們對許多人確實艱難,然而對你——你的天賦於我日日常新,你的心靈我知道已在自身之內大大興起,無論因年齡還是因可欽佩的節制,都最遠離一切瑣屑,並正從身體巨大的污穢中浮出——它們對你將如同對那些活得最遲鈍、最可憐之人而言的艱難一樣容易。因為若我說你將輕易達到那免於措辭與語言之瑕疵的言談,我必是說謊。
45:172
me enim ipsum, cui magna necessitas fuit ista perdiscere, adhuc in multis uerborum sonis Itali exagitant et a me uicissim, quod ad ipsum sonum attinet, reprehenduntur. aliud est enim esse arte, aliud gente securum. soloecismos autem quos dicimus fortasse quisque doctus diligenter attendens in oratione mea reperiet; non enim defuit, qui mihi nonnulla huius modi uitia ipsum Ciceronem fecisse peritissime persuasisset. barbarismorum autem genus nostris temporibus tale conpertum est. ut et ipsa eius oratio barbara uideatur, qua Roma seruata est.
For even I myself, who had great necessity to learn these things thoroughly, am still harassed by the Italians in many of my word-sounds, and am in turn reproached by them as regards pronunciation itself. For it is one thing to be secure by art, another to be secure by birth. As for the solecisms which we call by that name, perhaps any learned man attending diligently will find them in my speech; for there was no lack of one who most expertly persuaded me that Cicero himself committed not a few faults of this kind. But of barbarism such a kind has been discovered in our own times that even that very oration by which Rome was saved seems barbarous.
因為即使我自己——我本有巨大的必要徹底學習這些事——在許多詞音上仍受義大利人的騷擾,而就發音本身而論,也反過來被他們責備。因為藉技藝而穩妥是一回事,藉出身而穩妥是另一回事。至於我們稱之為「語法錯誤」(soloecismus)者,或許任何勤勉留意的有學識之人都會在我的言談中發現它們;因為並不缺乏這樣一個人,他極其在行地說服我:連西塞羅本人也犯過不少此類過失。但至於「野語」(barbarismus)之類,在我們的時代已被發現到這般地步:以致連那篇拯救了羅馬的演說本身,看來都成了野蠻的。
45:173
sed tu contemtis istis uel puerilibus rebus uel ad te non pertinentibus ita grammaticae paene diuinam uim naturamque cognosces, ut eius animam tenuisse, corpus disertis reliquisse uidearis. Hoc etiam de ceteris huius modi artibus dixerim, quas si penitus fortasse contemnis, admoneo te, quantum filius audeo quantumque permittis, ut fidem istam tuam, quam uenerandis mysteriis percepisti, firme cauteque custodias, deinde ut in hac uita atque moribus constanter uigilanterque permaneas.
But you, despising these things as either childish or as not pertaining to you, will so come to know the almost divine power and nature of grammar that you may seem to have grasped its soul and to have left its body to the eloquent. This I would say also of the other arts of this kind, which, if perhaps you utterly despise them, I admonish you — as much as I, your son, dare, and as much as you permit — that you firmly and warily guard that faith of yours which you have received through the venerable mysteries, and then that you constantly and vigilantly persevere in this life and in these morals.
但你,既輕看這些事——視之為孩童之事或與你無關者——你將如此認識文法學那近乎神聖的能力與本性,以致你彷彿已掌握了它的靈魂,而把它的身體留給了那些能言善辯者。對於其他此類技藝,我也要如此說:這些技藝若你或許徹底輕看它們,我便勸誡你——盡我作兒子所敢的,也盡你所允許的——要你堅定而謹慎地守護你那藉可敬的奧祕所領受的信德,然後要你在此生與此德行中恆常、警醒地持守不移。
45:174
de rebus autem obscurissimis et tamen diuinis, quomodo deus et nihil mali faciat et sit omnipotens et tanta mala fiant et cui bono mundum fecerit, qui non erat indiguus, et utrum semper fuerit malum an tempore coeperit et, si semper fuit, utrum sub conditione dei fuerit et, si fuit, utrum etiam iste mundus semper fuerit, in quo illud malum diuino ordine domaretur-si autem hic mundus aliquando esse coepit, quomodo, antequam esset, potestate dei malum tenebatur et quid opus erat mundum fabricari, quo malum, quod iam dei potestas frenabat, ad poenas animarum includeretur? si autem fuit tempus, quo sub dei dominio malum non erat, quid subito accidit, quod per aeterna retro tempora non acciderat?
But concerning matters most obscure and yet divine — how God both does no evil and is omnipotent, and yet such great evils come to pass; and for whose benefit He made the world, He who was in no need; and whether evil always existed or began in time; and, if it always existed, whether it existed under the condition of God; and, if it existed, whether this world too always existed, in which that evil might be tamed by the divine order — but if this world at some time began to be, how, before it existed, was evil held under the power of God, and what need was there to fashion a world in which the evil that God's power was already curbing should be shut up for the punishment of souls? But if there was a time in which under God's dominion there was no evil, what suddenly happened, which had not happened through all the ages before?
但關於那些最晦暗卻又神聖之事——上帝如何既不行任何惡、又是全能的,而如此巨大的諸惡卻仍發生;祂——那全無所缺者——為誰的益處造了世界;惡是否一向存在,還是在時間中開始;且若它一向存在,它是否在上帝的權能之下存在;且若它存在,這世界是否也一向存在,好使那惡在其中藉神聖的次序被馴服——但若這世界曾在某時開始存在,那麼在它存在之先,惡如何被握於上帝的權能之下,又何需打造一個世界、好把那上帝的權能已在約束的惡關進去、以懲罰眾靈魂?但若曾有一段時間,在上帝的統治之下並無惡,那麼是什麼突然發生了、而在其前一切世代中未曾發生?
45:175
in deo enim nouum extitisse consilium, ne dicam impium, ineptissimum est dicere. si autem inportunum fuisse et quasi improbum malum deo dicimus, quod nonnulli existimant, iam nemo doctus risum tenebit, nemo non suscensebit indoctus; quid enim potuit deo nocere mali nescio qua illa natura? si enim dicunt non potuisse, fabricandi mundi causa non erit; si potuisse dicunt, inexpiabile nefas est deum uiolabilem credere, nec ita saltem, ut uel uirtute prouiderit, ne sua substantia uiolaretur; namque animam poenas hic pendere fatentur, cum inter eius et dei substantiam nihil uelint omnino distare.
For to say that a new counsel arose in God — not to say an impious thing — is most absurd. But if we say that evil was importunate and, as it were, wicked toward God, as some think, then no learned man will restrain his laughter, and no unlearned man will fail to be indignant; for what harm could that I-know-not-what nature of evil do to God? For if they say it could not, there will be no cause for fashioning the world; if they say it could, it is an inexpiable crime to believe God violable — and not even in such a way that He might at least have provided by His power that His own substance not be violated; for they confess that the soul here pays penalties, though they hold that between its substance and God's there is no difference whatever.
因為說在上帝裡面興起了一個新的計謀——姑且不說這是不虔敬之事——乃是極其荒謬的。但若我們如某些人所想,說惡對上帝而言曾是糾纏不休、彷彿邪惡的,那麼沒有一個有學識之人會忍住不笑,沒有一個無學識之人會不憤慨;因為那我不知是何物的惡之本性,能對上帝造成什麼傷害?因為若他們說它不能,那麼便沒有打造世界的緣由;若他們說它能,那麼相信上帝可被侵害就是不可贖的罪愆——甚至不是以這樣的方式:即祂至少可能藉其能力預先防範、使自己的本體不受侵害;因為他們承認靈魂在此償付刑罰,儘管他們主張靈魂的本體與上帝的本體之間毫無任何差別。
45:176
si autem istum mundum non factum dicamus, impium est atque ingratum credere, ne illud sequatur, quod deus eum non fabricaritergo de his atque huius modi rebus aut ordine illo eruditionis aut nullo modo quicquam requirendum est. Et ne quisquam latissimum aliquid nos conplexos esse arbitretur, hoc dico planius atque breuius, ad istarum rerum cognitionem neminem adspirare debere sine illa quasi duplici scientia bonae disputationis potentiaeque numerorum. si quis etiam hoc plurimum putat, solos numeros optime nouerit aut solam dialecticam.
But if we should say that this world was not made, it is impious and ungrateful to believe it, lest that consequence follow — that God did not fashion it. Therefore, concerning these and suchlike matters, either something must be inquired by that order of erudition, or in no way at all. And lest anyone suppose that we have embraced something very vast, this I say more plainly and briefly: to the knowledge of these things no one ought to aspire without that, as it were, twofold science of good disputation and of the power of numbers. If anyone thinks even this too much, let him know most excellently the numbers alone, or dialectic alone.
但若我們要說這世界並非被造,那麼相信這事乃是不虔敬且忘恩的,免得那結論隨之而來——即上帝並未打造它。因此,關於這些及此類事情,要麼必須藉那學識的次序去探究,要麼就全然不必探究。又恐怕有人以為我們懷抱了某種極其龐大之物,這一點我更明白而簡短地說:對這些事的認識,無人當去企求,若沒有那彷彿雙重的科學——即善於論辯之學與數之能力之學。若有人認為連這也太多,就讓他單單極出色地認識數,或單單認識辯證法。
45:177
si et hoc infinitum est, tantum perfecte sciat, quid sit unum in numeris quantumque ualeat nondum in illa summa lege summoque ordine rerum omnium, sed in his, quae cotidie passim sentimus atque agimus. excipit enim hanc eruditionem iam ipsa philosophiae disciplina et in ea nihil plus inueniet, quam quid sit unum, sed longe altius longeque diuinius. cuius duplex quaestio est, una de anima, altera de deo. prima efficit, ut nosmet ipsos nouerimus, altera, ut originem nostram. illa nobis dulcior, ista carior, illa nos dignos beata uita, beatos haec facit, prima est illa discentibus, ista iam doctis.
If even this is unbounded, let him at least know perfectly what the one is in numbers and how much it avails — not yet in that supreme law and supreme order of all things, but in these things which we daily and everywhere perceive and do. For the very discipline of philosophy takes up this erudition, and in it it will find nothing more than what the one is, but far more loftily and far more divinely. Its inquiry is twofold: one concerning the soul, the other concerning God. The first brings it about that we know ourselves, the second that we know our origin. The first is sweeter to us, the second dearer; the first makes us worthy of the blessed life, the second makes us blessed; the first is for those who are learning, the second for those already learned.
若連這也無邊,就讓他至少完全認識數中的「一」是什麼、它有何等能力——尚非在那至高的律法與萬物至高的次序中,而是在這些我們日日處處所覺察與所行之事中。因為哲學這門學科本身承接了這種學識,而在其中,它所發現的無非是「一」是什麼,卻遠更崇高、遠更神聖。它的探究是雙重的:一是關乎靈魂,另一是關乎上帝。第一者使我們認識自己,第二者使我們認識自己的本源。第一者對我們更甘美,第二者更寶貴;第一者使我們配得那有福的生命,第二者使我們成為有福的;第一者是為那些正在學習之人,第二者是為那些已有學識之人。
45:178
hic est ordo studiorum sapientiae, per quem fit quisque idoneus ad intellegendum ordinem rerum, id est ad dinoscendos duos mundos et ipsum parentem uniuersitatis, cuius nulla scientia est in anima nisi scire, quomodo eum nesciat. Hunc igitur ordinem tenens anima iam philosophiae tradita primo se ipsam inspicit et, cui iam illa eruditio persuasit aut suam aut se ipsam esse rationem, in ratione autem aut nihil esse melius et potentius numeris aut nihil aliud quam numerum esse rationem, ita secum loquetur: ego quodam meo motu interiore et occulto ea, quae discenda sunt, possum discernere uel conectere et haec uis mea ratio uocatur.
This is the order of the studies of wisdom, through which each one becomes fit for understanding the order of things — that is, for discerning the two worlds and the very Parent of the universe, of whom there is no knowledge in the soul save to know how it does not know Him. Holding this order, then, the soul, now handed over to philosophy, first inspects itself; and to it, once that erudition has persuaded it that reason is either its own or is itself, and that in reason either nothing is better and more powerful than numbers, or that reason is nothing else than number, it thus speaks with itself: I can, by a certain interior and hidden motion of mine, distinguish or connect those things which are to be learned, and this power of mine is called reason.
這就是智慧之學的次序,藉此每一個人都能勝任於理解事物的次序——也就是辨識那兩個世界以及宇宙萬有之父,關於這位父,靈魂裡沒有任何認識,除了知道自己如何不認識祂。那麼,靈魂持守此次序,如今被交付於哲學,它首先審視自己;而當那學識已說服它相信理性要麼是它自己所有的、要麼就是它自己,且在理性中要麼沒有什麼比數更好、更有力,要麼理性無非就是數——它便如此與自己對話:我能藉我某種內在而隱密的動作,區分或連接那些當被學習之物,而我這能力被稱為理性。
45:179
quid autem discernendum est, nisi quod aut unum putatur et non est aut certe non tam unum est quam putatur? item cur quid conectendum est, nisi ut unum fiat, quantum potest? ergo et in discernendo et in conectendo unum uolo et unum amo, sed cum discerno, purgatum, cum conecto, integrum uolo. in illa parte uitantur aliena, in hac propria copulantur, ut unum aliquid perfectum fiat. lapis ut esset lapis, omnes eius partes omnisque natura in unum solidata est. quid arbor? nonne arbor non esset, si una non esset? quid membra cuiuslibet animantis ac uiscera et quidquid est eorum, e quibus constat? certe si unitatis patiantur diuortium, non erit animal. amici quid aliud quam unum esse conantur?
But what is to be distinguished, except what is thought to be one and is not, or is certainly not so much one as it is thought to be? Likewise, why is anything to be connected, except that it may become one, as far as it can? Therefore both in distinguishing and in connecting I will one thing and I love one thing; but when I distinguish, I will the purified, and when I connect, I will the whole. In the former part alien things are avoided; in the latter, proper things are joined, so that some one perfect thing may come to be. That a stone might be a stone, all its parts and all its nature are consolidated into one. What of a tree? Would not a tree not be a tree if it were not one? What of the limbs of any living being, and the inward parts, and whatever those are of which it consists? Surely, if they suffer a divorce of unity, it will not be an animal. What else do friends strive for than to be one?
但有什麼是當被區分的,除了那被認為是一、卻並非是一之物,或至少並不如所被認為的那樣是一之物?同樣,為何有物當被連接,除非是要它盡其所能地成為一?因此,無論在區分還是在連接中,我意欲的是一、我所愛的是一;但當我區分時,我意欲那被淨化之物;當我連接時,我意欲那完整之物。在前者中,異己之物被避開;在後者中,本己之物被聯合,好使某個完整之一得以形成。為要石頭成其為石頭,它一切的部分與一切的本性都被鞏固為一。樹又如何?若樹不是一,樹豈不就不成其為樹?任何生靈的肢體、臟腑,以及構成它的那一切之物又如何?誠然,若它們遭受「一」的分離,它就不再是動物。朋友所竭力追求的,豈不正是要成為一?
45:180
et quanto magis unum, tanto magis amici sunt. populus una ciuitas est, cui est periculosa dissensio. quid est autem dissentire nisi non unum sentire? ex multis militibus fit unus exercitus. nonne quaeuis multitudo eo minus uincitur, quo magis in unum coit? unde ipsa coitio in unum cuneus nominatus est quasi couneus. quid amor omnis ? nonne unum uult fieri cum eo, quod amat et, si ei contingat, unum cum eo fit? uoluptas ipsa non ob aliud delectat uehementius, nisi quod amantia sese corpora in unum coguntur. dolor unde perniciosus est? quia id, quod unum erat, dissicere nititur. ergo molestum et periculosum est unum fieri cum eo, quod separari potest.
And the more they are one, the more they are friends. A people is one city, to which dissension is perilous. But what is it to dissent, except not to feel as one? Out of many soldiers one army is made. Is not any multitude the less easily conquered the more it comes together into one? Whence that coming-together into one is called a 'wedge' (cuneus), as it were 'co-one' (couneus). What of all love? Does it not will to become one with that which it loves, and, if it befall it, does it become one with it? Pleasure itself delights the more vehemently for no other reason than that loving bodies are forced together into one. Whence is pain destructive? Because that which was one strives to be scattered. Therefore it is troublesome and perilous to become one with that which can be separated.
而它們越是一,就越是朋友。一個民族就是一座城市,紛爭對它是危險的。但何為紛爭,除了不感受如一?由眾多士兵組成一支軍隊。任何群眾豈不是越聚合為一、就越不易被擊敗?因此那聚合為一被稱為「楔形陣」(cuneus),彷彿「共一」(couneus)。一切的愛又如何?它豈不意欲與它所愛之物成為一,且若它得償所願,豈不與它成為一?快感本身之所以更猛烈地令人欣悅,無非因為相愛的身體被強逼合而為一。痛苦為何具毀滅性?因為那本為一之物竭力要被拆散。因此,與那能被分離之物成為一,乃是麻煩而危險的。
45:181
Ex multis rebus passim ante iacentibus, deinde in unam formam congregatis unam facio domum. melior ego, si quidem ego facio, illa fit, ideo melior, quia facio; non dubium est inde Ille esse meliorem, quam domus est. sed non inde sum melior hirundine aut apiculanam et illa nidos adfabre struit et illa fauossed his melior, quia rationale animal sum. at si in ratis dimensionibus ratio est, numquidnam et aues quod fabricant, minus apte congruenterque dimensum est? immo numerosissimum est. non ergo numerosa faciendo sed numeros cognoscendo melior sum. quid ergo? illae nescientes operari numerosa poterant? poterant profecto. unde id docetur?
Out of many things lying scattered about before me, then gathered into one form, I make one house. I am the better, since it is I who make it; it becomes so, and it is the better for this, that I make it. There is no doubt that I am therefore better than the house is. But I am not therefore better than the swallow or the little bee — for the swallow too builds its nest artfully, and the bee its honeycombs — but I am better than these because I am a rational animal. But if reason lies in fixed dimensions, is not what the birds fashion measured no less aptly and congruously? Nay, it is most full of number. Therefore I am the better not by making numerical things, but by knowing numbers. What then? Could those birds, without knowing, produce numerical things? They certainly could. Whence is this taught?
從許多先前散亂在我面前、然後被聚集成一個形式之物,我造成一座房屋。我是更好的,既然是我造它;它如此形成,並因這事——即由我造成——而更好。無疑,我因此比房屋更好。但我並不因此比燕子或小蜜蜂更好——因為燕子也精巧地築巢,蜜蜂也造蜂房——而我比這些更好,乃因我是有理性的動物。但若理性在於固定的尺度,那麼鳥類所造之物豈不同樣恰當而協調地被量度?不,它極其充滿數。因此我之所以更好,不是因製作具數之物,而是因認識數。那麼怎樣呢?那些鳥類豈能在不知情下製作出具數之物?它們確實能。這是從何得知的?
45:182
ex eo, quod nos quoque certis dimensionibus linguam dentibus et palato adcommodamus, ut ex ore litterae ac uerba prorumpant, nec tamen cogitamus, cum loquimur, quo motu oris id facere debeamus. deinde quis bonus cantator, etiamsi musicae sit imperitus, non ipso sensu naturali et rhythmum et melos perceptum memoria custodiat in canendo, quo quid fieri numerosius potest? si nescit indoctus, sed tamen facit operante natura. quando autem melior et pecoribus praeponendus ? quando nouit, quod faciat. nihil aliud me pecori praeponit, nisi quod rationale animal sum. Quomodo igitur inmortalis est ratio et ego simul et rationale et mortale quiddam definior? an ratio non est inmortalis ?
From this: that we too fit our tongue to our teeth and palate in fixed dimensions, so that letters and words burst forth from the mouth, and yet we do not think, while we speak, by what movement of the mouth we ought to do it. Then, what good singer, even if he be unskilled in music, does not, by that very natural sense, keep both rhythm and melody, grasped by memory, in his singing — than which what can be done more numerically? He knows not, being unlearned, yet he does it, with nature operating. But when is he better and to be preferred above the beasts? When he knows what he does. Nothing else prefers me above the beast except that I am a rational animal. How, then, is reason immortal, and I at once defined as something both rational and mortal? Or is reason not immortal?
從這事得知:我們也以固定的尺度把舌頭配合牙齒與上顎,好使字母與字詞從口中迸出,然而我們在說話時卻不思量該以口部什麼動作去做。再者,哪一位好歌者——即使他不諳音樂——不憑那天然的感覺、在歌唱中憑記憶保有節奏與旋律呢?還有什麼比這更能合乎數地被做出?他既無學識便不知曉,然而他仍憑本性的運作而做到。但他何時才更好、當被置於牲畜之上呢?當他知道自己所做之事時。除了我是有理性的動物之外,沒有別的使我被置於牲畜之上。那麼,理性如何是不朽的,而我卻同時被界定為既有理性又是有死之物?抑或理性並非不朽?
45:183
sed unum ad duo uel duo ad quattuor uerissima ratio est nec magis heri fuit ista ratio uera quam hodie nec magis cras aut post annum erit uera nec, si omnis iste mundus concidat, poterit ista ratio non esse. ista enim semper talis est, mundus autem iste nec heri habuit nec cras habebit, quod habet hodie, nec hodierno ipso die uel spatio unius horae eodem loco solem habuit; ita, cum in eo nihil manet, nihil uel paruo spatio temporis habet eodem modo. igitur si inmortalis est ratio et ego, quae ista omnia uel discerno uel conecto, ratio sum, illud, quo mortale appellor, non est meum;
But one to two, or two to four, is a most true ratio; nor was that ratio more true yesterday than today, nor will it be more true tomorrow or a year hence, nor, if this whole world should collapse, could that ratio fail to be. For it is always such, but this world had neither yesterday, nor will it have tomorrow, what it has today; nor on this very day did it have the sun in the same place even for the space of one hour. Thus, since nothing remains in it, it has nothing in the same manner even for a small span of time. Therefore, if reason is immortal, and I, who either distinguish or connect all these things, am reason, then that whereby I am called mortal is not my own;
但一比二、或二比四,乃是最真實的比率;這比率昨日並不比今日更真,明日或一年之後也不會更真,且即使整個世界崩塌,這比率也不可能不存在。因為它永遠如此,而這世界昨日不曾擁有、明日也不會擁有它今日所有之物;甚至就在今日這一天,它也不曾把太陽保持在同一位置、哪怕僅一小時之久。這樣,既然其中無一物存留,它甚至在短短一段時間內也無一物以同樣方式存有。因此,若理性是不朽的,而我——這區分或連接這一切之物者——就是理性,那麼那使我被稱為有死者,並非我所本有的;
45:184
aut si anima non id est, quod ratio, et tamen ratione utor et per rationem melior sum, a deteriore ad melius, a mortali ad inmortale fugiendum est. haec et alia multa secum anima bene erudita loquitur atque agitat, quae persequi nolo, ne, cum ordinem uos docere cupio, modum excedam, qui pater est ordinis. gradatim enim se et ad mores uitamque optimam non iam sola fide sed certa ratione perducit. cui numerorum uim atque potentiam diligenter intuenti nimis indignum uidebitur et nimis flendum per suam scientiam uersum bene currere citharamque concinere et suam uitam seque ipsam, quae anima est, deuium iter sequi et dominante sibi libidine cum turpissimo se uitiorum strepitu dissonare.
or if the soul is not that which reason is, and yet I use reason and through reason am the better, then from the worse to the better, from the mortal to the immortal, must I flee. These and many other things the well-instructed soul speaks and revolves within itself, which I do not wish to pursue further, lest, while I desire to teach you order, I exceed measure, which is the father of order. For step by step it leads itself even to the best morals and life, no longer by faith alone but by sure reason. To one who diligently beholds the force and power of numbers, it will seem exceedingly unworthy and exceedingly to be lamented that, through its own knowledge, a verse should run well and a cithara sound in harmony, while its own life and its very self, which is the soul, should follow a devious path and, with lust lording it over it, should jar out of tune with the most shameful din of the vices.
或者,若靈魂並非理性之所是,而我卻運用理性、並藉理性而更好,那麼我便當從較差奔向較好、從有死奔向不朽。這些以及許多別的事,那受過良好教導的靈魂在自身之內言說並反覆思量,我不願再進一步追述,免得當我渴望教導你們次序時,反而超出了節度——而節度乃是次序之父。因為它一步一步地引領自己、甚至達到最美善的德行與生活,不再單憑信德、而是憑確定的理性。對於一個勤勉地凝望數之力量與能力的人而言,這將顯得極其不配、極其可悲:藉著它自己的知識,一句詩得以妥善地流轉、一把基薩拉琴得以和諧地齊鳴,而它自己的生命與它自身——即那靈魂——卻走上偏斜的道路,任由情慾轄制它,以最可恥的惡行喧囂而走音失諧。
45:185
Cum autem se conposuerit et ordinarit atque concinnam pulchramque reddiderit, audebit iam deum uidere atque ipsum fontem, unde manat omne uerum, ipsumque patrem ueritatis. deus magne, qui erunt illi oculi, quam sani, quam decori, quam ualentes, quam constantes, quam sereni, quam beati! quid autem est illud, quod uident ? quid quaeso, quid arbitremur, quid aestimemus, quid loquamur ? cotidiana uerba occurrunt et sordidata sunt omnia uilissimis rebus. nihil amplius dicam nisi promitti nobis aspectum pulchritudinis, cuius imitatione pulchra, cuius conparatione foeda sunt cetera.
But when the soul has composed and ordered itself, and rendered itself harmonious and fair, it will then dare to behold God, and the very fountain from which all truth flows, and the Father of truth Himself. O great God, what eyes those will be — how sound, how comely, how strong, how steadfast, how serene, how blessed! And what is that which they behold? What, I ask, are we to think it, how are we to reckon it, what are we to say of it? Everyday words come to hand, and they are all soiled by the basest of things. I will say nothing further than that there is promised to us the sight of a Beauty, in imitation of which all other things are fair, and in comparison with which all else is foul.
然而,當靈魂整理並安排了自己,使自己變得諧和而美好,那時它便敢於瞻仰上帝,瞻仰那湧流出一切真理的泉源,以及真理之父本身。偉大的上帝啊,那將是怎樣的眼目——何等健全,何等秀美,何等有力,何等堅定,何等寧靜,何等有福!而它們所看見的,又是什麼呢?我問:那是什麼?我們當如何思想它、如何估量它、如何述說它?日常的字眼湧上心頭,卻全被最卑賤之物所玷污。除此之外我別無可說,只能說:應許給我們的,乃是那美的瞻仰——萬物因效法它而顯為美,萬物與它相較則顯為醜。
45:186
hanc quisquis uiderituidebit autem, qui bene uiuit, bene orat, bene studetquando eum mouebit, cur alius optans habere filios non habet, alius abundanter, exponat alius, oderit nascituros, diligat natos? quomodo non repugnet nihil futurum esse, quod non sit apud deum. ex quo necesse est ordine omnia fieri et tamen non frustra deum rogari ? postremo quando istum uirum mouebunt aut ulla onera aut ulla pericula aut ulla fastidia aut ulla blandimenta fortunae ?
Whoever shall have seen this Beauty — and he shall see it who lives well, prays well, studies well — when will it move him to ask why one man who longs to have children has none, while another has them in abundance yet exposes them, hating those about to be born and neglecting those already born? How shall it not conflict with the truth that nothing can come to be which is not already present with God, and that from this it follows of necessity that all things happen according to an order, and yet God is not besought in vain? Finally, when shall any burdens, any dangers, any weariness, or any allurements of fortune move such a man?
凡看見這美的人——而善於生活、善於祈禱、善於求學的人必要看見它——那時還有什麼能使他動搖呢?為何有人渴望生育兒女卻不得,另一人卻子女繁多,竟至棄嬰,憎惡將要出生的,不愛已經出生的?這豈不與此真理相衝突:凡在上帝那裡尚不存在的,便不能成就?由此必然可知萬事皆按次序而成,然而向上帝祈求並非徒然。末了,還有什麼重擔、什麼危難、什麼厭倦,或什麼命運的諂媚,能夠動搖這樣的人呢?
45:187
in hoc enim sensibili mundo uehementer considerandum est, quid sit tempus et locus, ut, quod delectat in parte siue loci siue temporis, intellegatur tamen multo esse melius totum, cuius illa pars est, et rursus, quod offendit in parte, perspicuum sit homini docto non ob aliud offendere, nisi quia non uidetur totum, cui pars illa mirabiliter congruit, in illo uero mundo intellegibili quamlibet partem tamquam totum pulchram esse atque perfectam. dicentur ista latius, si uestra studia siue memoratum istum a nobis siue alium fortasse breuiorem atque commodiorem, rectum tamen ordinem, ut hortor ac spero, tenere instituerint atque omnino nauiter constanterque tenuerint.
For in this sensible world one must consider most carefully what time and place are, so that whatever delights us in a part of place or time may nevertheless be understood to be far better as a whole, of which that thing is but a part; and again, that whatever offends in a part may be evident to the learned man as offending for no other reason than that the whole is not seen, to which that part marvelously belongs; whereas in that intelligible world any part whatsoever is beautiful and perfect as a whole. These things will be treated more fully, if your studies shall have set themselves to hold — as I exhort and hope — the right order, whether this one recounted by us, or perhaps some other briefer and more convenient one, and shall have held to it altogether diligently and steadfastly.
因為在這可感的世界裡,必須極其仔細地思量時間與空間為何物,好使凡在空間或時間某一部分中令我們喜悅之物,仍被理解為:那作為它所屬部分之整體,乃遠為美善;反之,凡在某一部分中令人不悅之物,在學者看來必然明顯:其令人不悅無非是因為未見那整體,而那部分奇妙地與此整體相合。然而在那可理解的世界裡,任何一部分都如同整體一般美麗而完全。倘若你們的學業立志持守——如我所勸勉並盼望的——那正確的次序(無論是我們所述說的這一種,或另一種更簡短更便捷的),並且完全勤勉而堅定地持守之,這些道理便要更詳盡地闡明。
45:188
Quod ut nobis liceat, summa opera danda est optimis moribus; deus enim noster aliter nos exaudire non poterit, bene autem uiuentes facillime exaudiet. oremus ergo, non ut nobis diuitiae uel honores uel huius modi res fluxae atque nutantes et quouis resistente transeuntes, sed ut ea proueniant, quae nos bonos faciant ac beatos. quae uota ut deuotissime inpleantur, tibi maxime hoc negotium, mater, iniungimus, cuius precibus indubitanter credo atque confirmo mihi istam mentem deum dedisse, ut inueniendae ueritati nihil omnino praeponam, nihil aliud uelim, nihil cogitem, nihil amem, nec desino credere nos hoc tantum boni, quod te promerente concupiuimus, eadem te petente adepturos.
That this may be granted us, the utmost effort must be given to the best of morals; for our God will not otherwise be able to hear us, but will most readily hear us if we live well. Let us pray, therefore, not that riches or honours or things of this sort — fleeting and tottering and passing away at the least resistance — may come to us, but that those things may come to pass which make us good and blessed. And that these prayers may be most devoutly fulfilled, this task I lay chiefly upon you, mother; for by your prayers I undoubtedly believe, and I affirm, that God has given me this mind: that I set absolutely nothing before the finding of truth, that I will nothing else, think of nothing else, love nothing else; nor do I cease to believe that this so great a good, which we have desired through your deserving, we shall obtain through your entreaty.
為使這事得以准許我們,必須竭盡全力於最良善的品行;因為我們的上帝別無他法俯聽我們,唯有我們生活良善時,祂才最樂意垂聽。所以讓我們祈求,不是求財富、尊榮,或此類飄忽動搖、稍遇阻力便消逝之物,而是求那使我們善良而有福之事得以成就。為使這些祈願得以最虔誠地應驗,母親啊,我特將此重任託付於你;因你的祈禱,我確信不疑,並且斷言:上帝已賜給我這樣的心志——使我絕不將任何事物置於尋求真理之上,別無所願、別無所思、別無所愛;我也不停止相信:這如此浩大的美善,既是我們藉你的功德所渴慕的,也必藉你的懇求而得著。
45:189
iam uero te, Alypi, quid horter, quid moneam? qui propterea nimius non es, quia talia quantumuis amare fortasse semper parum, nimium uero numquam recte dici potest. Hic ille: Uere effecisti, inquit, ut memoriam doctissimorum ac magnorum uirorum, quae aliquando pro rerum magnitudine incredibilis uidebatur, et cotidiana consideratione et ista praesenti quae in te nobis est admiratione non solum dubiam non habeamus uerum etiam, si necesse sit, de illa iurare possimus. quid enim ?
And now, Alypius, with what shall I exhort you, of what shall I admonish you? You are not excessive in this, since to love such things, however much, can perhaps always be called too little, but never rightly too much. Here he said: You have truly brought it about that the memory of those most learned and great men — which once, on account of the greatness of the matter, seemed incredible — we now, both by daily reflection and by this present admiration which we have for you, not only do not hold in doubt, but could even, if need be, swear to it. For what more?
如今,亞利比烏斯,我當以什麼勸勉你,以什麼提醒你呢?你在此事上並無過度,因為愛慕這樣的事,無論多深,或許總可稱為太少,卻絕不能正當地說是太多。這時他說:「你真的做到了這一點:那些最博學、最偉大之人的記述,從前因事情之宏大而顯得難以置信,如今我們藉著每日的思索,並藉著此刻對你所懷的欽佩,不但不再懷疑,甚至若有必要,還能為之起誓。還有什麼可說的呢?
45:190
nobis nonne illa uenerabilis ac prope diuina quae iure et habita est et probata Pythagorae disciplina abs te hodie nostris etiam paene oculis reserata est, cum et uitae regulas et scientiae non tam itinera quam ipsos campos ac liquida aequora et, quod illi uiro magnae uenerationi fuit, ipsa etiam sacraria ueritatis ubi essent, qualia essent, quales quaererent, et breuiter et ita plane significasti, ut, quamuis suspicemur et credamus tibi esse adhuc secretiora, tamen non absque inpudentia nos putemus, si amplius quicquam flagitandum arbitremur ?
Has not that venerable and almost divine discipline of Pythagoras — which has rightly been both held and approved — been today unlocked to us by you, almost before our very eyes, when you signified, both briefly and yet so plainly, both the rules of life and, of knowledge, not so much the paths as the very fields themselves and the clear open seas, and — what was to that man an object of great veneration — even the very sanctuaries of truth: where they were, of what kind they were, what kind of men sought them; so that, although we suspect and believe that there are still more secret things known to you, we should nevertheless think it not without shamelessness if we judged that anything more ought to be demanded?
那畢達哥拉斯的學說,可敬而幾乎神聖,正當地既被人領受又被人稱許——你今日豈不幾乎在我們眼前將它向我們揭開了嗎?你既簡短又如此清楚地指明了生活的準則,並且指明了知識——不僅是通往它的道路,更是它的原野本身與清澈開闊的海面,以及那對畢氏本人乃是大受尊崇之物——甚至真理的聖所本身:它們在何處、是何性質、何等人尋求它們;以致我們雖猜想並相信你仍藏有更隱秘之事,卻仍當認為:若我們以為還應索求更多,便未免有些無恥了。
45:191
Accipio ista, inquam, libenterneque enim me tam uerba tua, quae uera non sunt, quam uerus in uerbis animus delectat atque excitat - et bene, quod ei mittere statuimus has litteras, qui de nobis solet libenter multa mentiri. si qui autem alii fortasse legerint, neque hos metuo, ne tibi suscenseant. quis enim amantis errori in iudicando non beneuolentissime ignoscat? quod autem Pythagorae mentionem fecisti, nescio quo illo diuino ordine occulto tibi in mentem uenisse credo. res enim multum necessaria mihi prorsus exciderat, quam in illo uirosi quid litteris memoriae mandatis credendum est; quamuis Uarroni quis non credat ?
I accept these words gladly, said I — for it is not so much your words, which are not true, that delight and stir me, as the true spirit in your words — and it is well that we have decided to send this letter to one who is wont to tell many lies about us gladly. But if perhaps any others shall have read it, neither do I fear these, that they should be angry at you. For who would not most kindly pardon the error of a lover in judging? And as for your having made mention of Pythagoras, I believe it came into your mind by some hidden divine ordering unknown to me. For a matter much needful to me had quite slipped away, which in that man — if any credence is to be given to things committed to writing in letters; and yet who would not believe Varro? —
我欣然領受這些話,我說——因為使我喜悅並激勵我的,與其說是你那並不真實的言辭,不如說是言辭中那真誠的心意——好在我們已決定把這封信寄給一位慣於樂意編造許多關於我們的謊言之人。倘若或許有別人讀到它,我也不怕他們會因此對你惱怒。因為誰不會極其寬厚地饒恕一個愛人在論斷上的錯謬呢?至於你提及畢達哥拉斯之事,我相信那是藉著某種我所不知的隱秘神聖安排而進入你心中的。因為有一件於我甚為必要之事,曾幾乎從我記憶中滑落,那事在畢氏身上——倘若記載於書信文字中的事值得採信;然而誰能不信瓦羅呢?——
45:192
- mirari et paene cotidianis, ut scis, ecferre laudibus soleo, quod regendae rei publicae disciplinam suis auditoribus ultimam tradebat iam doctis iam perfectis iam sapientibus iam beatis. tantos ibi enim fluctus uidebat, ut eis nollet committere nisi uirum, qui et in regendo paene diuine scopulos euitaret et, si omnia defecissent, ipse illis fluctibus quasi scopulus fieret. de solo enim sapiente uerissime dici potest: ille uelut, pelagi rupes immota resistit et cetera, quae luculentis in hanc sententiam uersibus dicta sunt. Hic finis disputationis factus est laetisque omnibus et multum sperantibus consessum dimisimus, cum iam nocturnum lumen fuisset inlatum. AUGUSTINI RETKACTATIONUM LIB.
— I am wont to admire, and, as you know, almost daily to extol with praises: namely, that he handed on the discipline of governing the commonwealth as the last thing to his hearers, when they were already learned, already perfected, already wise, already blessed. For he saw there such great waves that he was unwilling to entrust it to any but the man who both in governing might almost divinely avoid the rocks, and, if all else should fail, might himself become as it were a rock to those waves. For of the wise man alone it can most truly be said: 'He, like a sea-cliff, stands unmoved and resists,' and the rest, which have been spoken in splendid verses to this effect. Here an end was made of the discussion, and, all being glad and full of much hope, we dismissed the assembly, since by now the nocturnal light had been brought in. FROM AUGUSTINE'S BOOK OF RETRACTATIONS.
——我常常讚賞,並且如你所知,幾乎每日以稱頌高舉之事,便是:他把治理國家的學問作為最後一樣傳授給他的門徒,那時他們已然博學、已然完備、已然智慧、已然有福。因為他在那裡看見如此巨大的波濤,以致他不願將此託付給任何人,除非那能在治理中幾乎神一般地避開暗礁、並且倘若一切都告失敗、便能自己成為抵擋那波濤之磐石的人。因為唯獨對智者才能最真實地說:「他如海中之岩,巋然不動而抵擋」,以及其餘為此意所寫的華美詩句。討論至此結束,眾人歡喜,滿懷盼望,我們便散去,那時夜間的燈火已經點起。奧古斯丁《訂正錄》卷。
45:193
I CAP. III. (PAG. 19, 8 ED. KNOELL) DE ORDINE LIBRI DUO. Per idem tempus, inter illos quidem, qui de Academicis scripti sunt, duos etiam libros de ordine scripsi, in quibus quaestio magna uersatur, utrum omnia bona et mala di??nae prouidentiae ordo contineat. sed cum rem uiderem ad intellegendum difficilem satis aegre ad eorum perceptionem, cum quibus agebam, disputando posse perduci, de ordine studendi loqui malui, cum a corporalibus ad incorporalia potest profici. Uerum et his libris displicet mihi saepe interpositum fortunae uocabulum; et quod non addebam: corporis, quando sensus corporis nominaui;
Book I, Chapter III (page 19, line 8, ed. Knoell): CONCERNING ORDER, TWO BOOKS. During the same period, among those which were written about the Academics, I also wrote two books On Order, in which a great question is treated: whether the order of divine providence contains all things good and evil. But since I saw the matter to be difficult enough to understand, and that those with whom I was dealing could scarcely be brought by argument to grasp it, I chose rather to speak of the order of studying, by which one can advance from bodily things to incorporeal things. But in these books too it displeases me that the word 'fortune' is so often interposed; and that I did not add 'of the body' when I named 'the sense of the body';
卷一,第三章(第19頁,第8行,克諾爾編本):《論次序》二卷。在同一時期,在那些論及學園派的著作之中,我也寫了兩卷《論次序》,其中討論了一個重大問題:神聖天意的次序是否包含一切善與惡。但因我見此事難於理解,而與我論辯之人幾乎無法藉推論被引至領會此理,我便寧願談論求學的次序,人可藉此從有形之物進至無形之物。然而在這幾卷書中,「命運」一詞屢屢被插入,也令我不悅;還有,當我提及「身體的感官」時,卻未加上「身體的」一語;
45:194
et quod multum tribui liberalibus disciplinis, quas multi sancti multum nesciunt, quidam etiam sciunt et sancti non sunt; et quod Musas quasi aliquas deas quamuis iocando commemoraui; et quod admirationem uitium nuncupaui; et quod philosophos non uera pietate praeditos dixi uirtutis luce fulsisse; et quod duos mundos unum sensibilem, alterum intellegibilem, non ex Platonis uel ex Platonicorum persona, sed ex mea sic commendaui, tamquam hoc etiam dominus significare uoluerit, quia non ait: regnum meum non est de mundo, sed:
and that I attributed much to the liberal disciplines, of which many holy men are much ignorant, while some who know them are not holy; and that I made mention of the Muses as though they were certain goddesses, albeit in jest; and that I called admiration a vice; and that I said that philosophers not endowed with true piety had shone with the light of virtue; and that I commended two worlds — one sensible, the other intelligible — not from the person of Plato or of the Platonists, but from my own, as though the Lord too had wished to signify this, since He does not say 'My kingdom is not of the world,' but:
還有,我把許多歸給自由學科,而許多聖徒對這些學科甚為無知,某些懂得它們的人卻並不聖潔;還有,我提及繆斯女神,彷彿她們是某些女神,雖是戲言;還有,我稱欽羨為一種惡習;還有,我說那些不具真敬虔的哲學家曾以德行之光閃耀;還有,我推許兩個世界——一個是可感的,另一個是可理解的——並非以柏拉圖或柏拉圖派之口吻,而是以我自己的口吻,彷彿主也曾願意指明此意,因為祂並不說「我的國不屬世界」,而是說:
45:195
regnum meum non est de hoc mundo, cum possit et aliqua locutione dictum inueniri et, si alius a domino Christo significatus est mundus, ille congruentius possit intellegi, in quo erit caelum nouum et terra noua, quando conplebitur quod oramus dicentes: adueniat regnum tuum. nec Plato quidem in hoc errauit, quia esse mundum intellegibilem dixit, si non uocabulum, quod ecclesiasticae consuetudini in re illa inusitatum est, sed ipsam rem uelimus adtendere. mundum quippe ille intellegibilem nuncupauit ipsam rationem sempiternam atque incommutabilem, qua fecit deus mundum.
'My kingdom is not of this world' — although it can be found to have been said also by some manner of speech, and, if another world was signified by the Lord Christ, that world could be more fittingly understood in which there will be a new heaven and a new earth, when there shall be fulfilled what we pray when we say: 'Thy kingdom come.' Nor indeed did Plato err in this, in that he said there is an intelligible world, if we are willing to attend not to the term — which is unusual to ecclesiastical custom in that matter — but to the thing itself. For that man named the intelligible world that very eternal and unchangeable Reason by which God made the world.
「我的國不屬這世界」——雖然這也可以理解為某種說法而已,並且倘若主基督所指的是另一個世界,那更合宜可理解的乃是那將有新天新地的世界,即當我們祈禱說「願你的國降臨」時所要成就的那世界。柏拉圖在此也確實沒有錯,因他說有一個可理解的世界,只要我們願意留意的不是那名稱——此名稱在此事上為教會慣例所不習用——而是那事情本身。因為那人所稱的可理解的世界,乃是那永恆不變的理性本身,上帝藉以造成了世界。
45:196
quam qui esse negat, sequitur, ut dicat inrationabiliter deum fecisse quod fecit, aut, cum faceret uel antequam faceret, nescisse, quid faceret, si apud eum ratio faciendi non erat. si uero erat, sicut erat, ipsam uidetur Plato uocasse intellegibilem mundum. nec tamen isto nomine nos uteremur, si iam satis essemus litteris ecclesiasticis eruditi. Nec illud mihi placet, quod cum dixissem: summa opera danda est optimis moribus, mox addidi: deus enim noster aliter nos exaudire non poterit; bene autem uiuentes facillime exaudiet . sic enim dictum est, tamquam deus non exaudiat peccatores;
Whoever denies that this exists, it follows that he must say that God irrationally made what He made, or that, while He was making it or before He made it, He did not know what He was making, if there was in Him no reason for making. But if there was — as there was — Plato seems to have called this very thing the intelligible world. Yet we would not have used this name had we already been sufficiently instructed in ecclesiastical writings. Nor does that please me, that when I had said 'the utmost effort must be given to the best of morals,' I straightway added: 'for our God cannot otherwise hear us; but He will most readily hear those who live well.' For it was so said as though God does not hear sinners;
凡否認此理性存在的人,結果就必得說:上帝乃是不合理性地造成祂所造之物;或說祂在造之時、或未造之先,並不知道祂在造什麼——倘若在祂裡面沒有造物的理性。但若有——正如確實是有——柏拉圖似乎就是把這事物稱為可理解的世界。然而,倘若我那時已充分受過教會著作的教導,我就不會使用這名稱了。還有一事也令我不悅:當我說了「必須竭盡全力於最良善的品行」之後,便隨即加上:「因為我們的上帝別無他法俯聽我們,唯有生活良善的人祂才最樂意垂聽。」因為這話說得彷彿上帝不垂聽罪人;
45:197
quod quidem dixit in euangelio, sed ille, qui nondum cognouerat Christum, a quo iam fuerat inluminatus in corpore. nec illud placet, quod Pythagorae philosopho tantum laudis dedi, ut, qui hanc audit uel legit, possit putare me credidisse nullos errores in Pythagorica esse doctrina, cum sint plures idemque capitales. Hoc opus sic incipit: De ordine rerum, Zenobi .
which indeed was said in the Gospel, but by one who had not yet known Christ, though he had already been enlightened in body by Him. Nor does that please me, that I gave so much praise to the philosopher Pythagoras that one who hears or reads this might suppose me to have believed that there were no errors in the Pythagorean doctrine, whereas there are several, and those capital ones. This work begins thus: 'Concerning the order of things, O Zenobius.'
這話固然是在福音書中說的,卻是出於一個尚未認識基督之人的口,雖然他已藉基督在肉身上得了醫治的光照。還有一事也令我不悅:我對哲學家畢達哥拉斯給予如此多的稱讚,以致聽見或讀到此言的人,可能以為我曾相信畢氏學說中並無任何謬誤,其實其中謬誤甚多,且是根本性的。此書如此開篇:「論萬物之次序,澤諾比烏斯啊。」
← ch. 44ch. 46 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364